way_n belong_v unto_o that_o in_o who_o confirmation_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n erasmus_n upon_o his_o testimony_n in_o chap._n 2._o produce_v out_o of_o psalm_n 8.4_o 5._o which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v urge_v to_o the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n eniedinus_fw-la insist_o on_o the_o same_o place_n and_o other_o now_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o objection_n first_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o do_v better_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n so_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o he_o do_v by_o who_o they_o be_v here_o allege_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exception_n which_o if_o once_o admit_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v how_o able_a some_o man_n will_v quick_o think_v themselves_o to_o question_v other_o allegation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o thereby_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a dubious_a they_o must_v i_o say_v take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o signification_n and_o intention_n as_o give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o can_v charge_v their_o misapplication_n on_o this_o author_n how_o vain_a unjust_a arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a this_o supposition_n be_v needs_o little_a labour_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v a_o very_a sorry_a measure_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o whole_a sense_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n nay_o it_o may_v much_o more_o rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o though_o we_o all_o know_v enough_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o guide_v and_o regulate_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yet_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o ignorant_a of_o his_o utmost_a intention_n in_o every_o place_n than_o that_o we_o know_v it_o in_o all_o there_o be_v a_o depth_n and_o breadth_n in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_n and_o compass_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v infallible_o apprehend_v so_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o humble_a reverential_a consideration_n of_o all_o indeed_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o old_a be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o consideration_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nescimus_fw-la how_o much_o be_v it_o that_o we_o know_v not_o or_o as_o job_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o small_a be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o understand_v of_o god_n chap._n 26.24_o one_o say_v well_o est_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la veluti_fw-la fons_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi terrae_fw-la loco_fw-la scaturiens_fw-la quem_fw-la quo_fw-la altius_fw-la foderis_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la exuberantem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la ita_fw-la quo_fw-la diligentius_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la interpretaris_fw-la eo_fw-la abundantiores_fw-la aquae_fw-la vivae_fw-la venas_fw-la reperies_fw-la brent_n hom._n 36._o in_o 1_o sam._n 11._o that_o objection_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o weak_a who_o fundamental_a strength_n consist_v in_o so_o vain_a a_o presumption_n again_o they_o must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v aforehand_o full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_a intention_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o assertion_n which_o he_o produce_v these_o testimony_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o and_o with_o all_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o press_v principle_n of_o faith_n use_v by_o man_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n neither_o be_v this_o supposition_n less_o rash_a or_o presumptuous_a than_o the_o former_a man_n who_o bring_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o preconceive_a sense_n unto_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o cofirm_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n those_o that_o come_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o learn_v from_o he_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v therein_o whatever_o he_o shall_v thereby_o reveal_v so_o to_o be_v will_v have_v other_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n let_v man_n but_o suffer_v the_o testimony_n and_o assertion_n who_o unsuitableness_n be_v pretend_v to_o explain_v one_o another_o and_o the_o agreement_n will_v quick_o appear_v and_o the_o worst_a that_o will_v ensue_v will_v be_v only_o the_o emergence_n of_o a_o sense_n from_o they_o which_o perhaps_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o either_o of_o they_o single_o or_o separately_z consider_v thus_o infirm_a on_o all_o account_n be_v this_o objection_n for_o the_o instance_n themselves_o some_o light_n will_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o what_o we_o shall_v afterward_o discourse_v of_o the_o author_n way_n and_o principle_n that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o in_o his_o citation_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o we_o shall_v manifest_v that_o his_o application_n of_o they_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o manifest_a intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o false_a and_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a be_v this_o objection_n §_o 21_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o real_a weight_n in_o that_o which_o erasmus_n in_o the_o next_o place_n object_n namely_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o some_o explode_a opinion_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o double_a instance_n first_o quod_fw-la velum_fw-la seperan_n sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la coelum_fw-la that_o he_o interpret_v the_o veil_n separate_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o be_v heaven_n which_o indeed_o he_o neither_o do_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o heaven_n itself_o nor_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o do_v have_v he_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o the_o fondness_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o intend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n perfect_o explode_v their_o abomination_n his_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o that_o vex_a place_n chap._n 6.6_o favour_v as_o he_o pretend_v the_o novatian_o deny_v recovery_n by_o repentance_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n but_o the_o incompetency_n of_o this_o objection_n rise_v mere_o from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o make_v it_o as_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o of_o old_a and_o late_a and_o the_o lord_n assist_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o error_n or_o mistake_v which_o any_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o more_o plain_a familiar_a and_o wholesome_a commination_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o can_v meet_v withal_o that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o how_o little_a it_o amount_v unto_o beyond_o a_o evidence_n of_o man_n willingness_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o slight_a occasion_n to_o vent_v their_o curiosity_n and_o conception_n the_o reader_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o wise_a will_n quick_o perceive_v §_o 22_o have_v remove_v these_o objection_n out_o of_o our_o way_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n at_o large_a before_o declare_v now_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o any_o write_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o sundry_a argument_n whereby_o book_n or_o write_n unground_o pretend_v to_o that_o original_a may_v be_v disprove_v that_o of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v not_o applicable_a unto_o this_o epistle_n nor_o be_v it_o obnoxious_a unto_o any_o one_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o what_o nature_n in_o general_a that_o evidence_n be_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o character_n thereof_o implant_v in_o it_o or_o other_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o mind_n concern_v it_o which_o thereupon_o we_o be_v furnish_v withal_o
friendship_n contract_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o her_o fix_v faith_n in_o he_o god_n here_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v break_v that_o league_n and_o put_v enmity_n between_o they_o be_v now_o both_o of_o they_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n in_o one_o of_o they_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o himself_o nor_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v whole_o in_o his_o estate_n a_o change_n of_o condition_n therefore_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n be_v plain_o promise_v that_o be_v by_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n wherein_o they_o be_v without_o this_o the_o enmity_n mention_v can_v not_o have_v ensue_v three_o in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o enmity_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o power_n and_o craft_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a effect_n which_o by_o his_o counsel_n he_o have_v bring_v about_o his_o head_n can_v be_v bruise_v by_o his_o head_n he_o have_v contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n and_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o work_n and_o a_o recovery_n from_o that_o ruin_n he_o be_v not_o conquer_v nor_o his_o head_n bruise_v and_o as_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o may_v now_o seem_v somewhat_o obscure_o express_v in_o these_o word_n be_v yet_o make_v plain_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v evident_a unto_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o old_a be_v expound_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n wherewith_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v attend_v again_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v perform_v this_o first_o god_n take_v upon_o himself_o i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n it_o be_v a_o issue_n of_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n but_o second_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o two_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v conquer_v satan_n bruise_v his_o head_n destroy_v his_o work_n and_o procure_v deliverance_n for_o mankind_n thereby_o second_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v from_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o so_o do_v the_o serpent_n must_v bruise_v his_o heel_n this_o be_v the_o remedy_n and_o relief_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o god_n join_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a misery_n §_o 24_o this_o promise_n of_o relief_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v as_o the_o first_o so_o the_o only_a intimation_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o evil_a or_o sin_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o first_o discovery_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benignity_n grace_n kindness_n or_o mercy_n compassion_n pardon_v hereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neh._n 9_o v._n 17._o a_o god_n of_o pardon_n gracious_a and_o tender_o merciful_a as_o also_o psalm_n 86._o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o pardon_v and_o much_o in_o mercy_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o world_n at_o least_o unto_o the_o flood_n if_o not_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n we_o have_v testimony_n concern_v some_o that_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o please_v he_o be_v leave_v without_o any_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n or_o hope_v of_o acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o way_n for_o its_o exercise_n they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o persuasion_n this_o than_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o god_n present_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o its_o public_a peace_n thereby_o promise_v a_o reparation_n of_o that_o evil_a in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o bâ—_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n §_o 25_o according_a unto_o our_o design_n we_o may_v take_v along_o with_o we_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n express_v after_o their_o manner_n for_o the_o serpent_n that_o tempt_v eve_n who_o be_v here_o threaten_v as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o ensue_v thereon_o they_o confess_v that_o satan_n accompany_v he_o and_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o he_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o ben_n vzziel_n when_o the_o serpent_n come_v to_o tempt_v eve_n she_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o maimonides_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o wiseman_n in_o this_o matter_n more_o nebuch_n pag._n 2._o cap._n 20._o at_o neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la praetereundum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o midrash_n adducunt_fw-la sapientes_fw-la nostri_fw-la serpentem_fw-la equitatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la instar_fw-la cameli_fw-la &_o sessorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la decepit_fw-la evam_n huncque_fw-la sessorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la samaelem_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la absolute_a usurpant_fw-la de_fw-la sathana_n inuenies_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sathanam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la impedire_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la ne_fw-la ligaret_fw-la isaacum_fw-la sic_fw-la voluisse_fw-la impedire_fw-la isaacum_fw-la ne_fw-la obsequeretur_fw-la voluntati_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la alibi_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la eodem_fw-la negotio_fw-la dicunt_fw-la venit_fw-la samael_n ad_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la sic_fw-la itaque_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la samael_n sit_fw-la ipse_fw-la satan_n to_o omit_v their_o fable_n this_o in_o evident_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v satan_n who_o deceive_v eve_n and_o in_o bereshith_n rabath_n sect_n 10._o they_o give_v a_o account_n why_o god_n expostulate_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n before_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o but_o without_o any_o word_n or_o question_n proceed_v immediate_o unto_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o serpent_n be_v wicked_a and_o a_o cunning_a disputer_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v straight_o way_n say_v thou_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o i_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n why_o do_v they_o leave_v thy_o commandment_n and_o follow_v my_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o he_o present_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o midrash_n vaiikra_fw-mi ad_fw-la cap._n 13._o v._n 2._o which_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o satan_n only_o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o late_a master_n have_v other_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o discover_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o this_o matter_n aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n dispute_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o although_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o rabbi_n saadias_n haggaon_n and_o rabbi_n samuel_n ben_n hophni_n with_o other_o that_o be_v indeed_o their_o targum_n and_o talmud_n and_o all_o their_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v satan_n to_o be_v intend_v yet_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o serpent_n only_o on_o the_o weak_a pretence_n that_o satan_n go_v not_o on_o his_o belly_n nor_o eat_v dust_n which_o thing_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v confess_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o use_v and_o hereon_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o serpent_n be_v deprive_v of_o voice_n and_o understanding_n which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o make_v he_o a_o rational_a subsistence_n who_o be_v express_o reckon_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a also_o they_o will_v have_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o be_v original_o make_v a_o impossible_a figment_n invent_v to_o reflect_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n on_o he_o that_o make_v we_o thus_o every_o thing_n seem_v right_a to_o man_n that_o will_v serve_v the_o present_a turn_n while_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a best_a and_o wise_a of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o deliverance_n here_o promise_v the_o two_o targum_n of_o vzzielides_n and_o that_o call_v jerusalem_n both_o agree_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o remedy_n of_o
entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n observe_v to_o the_o very_a destruction_n of_o the_o second_o house_n if_o neither_o ark_n nor_o mercy_n seat_n be_v there_o neither_o be_v this_o impeach_v by_o what_o tacitus_n affirm_v histor._n lib._n 5._o that_o when_o pompey_n enter_v the_o temple_n he_o find_v nullas_fw-la deum_fw-la effigy_n vacuam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la arcana_fw-la for_o as_o he_o write_v of_o the_o jew_n with_o shameful_a negligence_n so_o he_o only_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o image_n as_o be_v use_v among_o other_o nation_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o himself_n not_o many_o lie_v before_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o sanctuary_n for_o aught_o than_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o ark_n may_v be_v in_o the_o second_o house_n and_o be_v carry_v thence_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o josephus_n express_o mention_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o abarbinel_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o joel_n tell_v we_o that_o israel_n by_o captivity_n out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o excellent_a gift_n prophecy_n miracle_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n psal._n 74.9_o all_o which_o he_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o messiah_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n before_o recite_v and_o they_o confess_v this_o open_o in_o sota_n distinc_fw-la egla_n hampha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n it_o be_v then_o confess_v that_o god_n cease_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o prophet_n as_o to_o their_o oral_a teach_n and_o write_v after_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n which_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o vision_n though_o continue_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o be_v call_v by_o haggai_n chap._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_fw-la pusillum_fw-la a_o little_a while_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n whereby_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v long_o since_o past_o all_o ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o its_o restauration_n all_o prophecy_n have_v leave_v they_o double_v the_o time_n that_o their_o church_n enjoy_v it_o which_o can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o to_o return_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o determine_v one_o instance_n more_o of_o the_o comparison_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o they_o which_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o judaical_a church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o give_v the_o law_n until_o the_o cease_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v make_v in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o true_a state_v of_o which_o time_n also_o will_v discover_v who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v have_v speak_v to_o we_o most_o expositor_n suppose_v that_o this_o expression_n the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v any_o where_o so_o call_v nor_o be_v they_o ever_o know_v by_o that_o name_n among_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o principle_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v 4.1_o some_o season_n indeed_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o church_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n 3.1_o but_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n absolute_o be_v no_o where_o so_o term_v it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n which_o be_v then_o draw_v to_o their_o period_n and_o abolition_n that_o be_v here_o and_o else_o where_o call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o last_o hour_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o judas_n 18._o for_o 1._o as_o we_o before_o observe_v the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n do_v yet_o continue_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o its_o period_n chap._n 8._o ult_n have_v its_o present_a station_n in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n only_o without_o any_o necessity_n as_o unto_o its_o worship_n or_o preservation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o some_o copy_n before_o intimate_v give_v testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n or_o extremity_n of_o these_o day_n which_o as_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v can_v no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o the_o son_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v here_o eminent_o though_o not_o sole_o intend_v for_o as_o god_n of_o old_a speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o he_o personal_o present_a with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o now_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a ministry_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 15.24_o to_o who_o also_o alone_o in_o his_o own_o day_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.5_o 6._o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.5_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n send_v to_o the_o same_o vineyard_n unto_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v before_o mat._n 21.37_o the_o word_n there_o use_v last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o son_n be_v exegetical_a of_o these_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v signal_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o denote_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n so_o by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.1_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o word_n the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o day_n point_v unto_o by_o jacob_n be_v those_o wherein_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v before_o judah_n be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n again_o by_o balaam_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o time_n numb_a 24.14_o where_o they_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n as_o many_o copy_n read_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a notation_n of_o that_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mich._n 4.1_o isa._n 2.1_o in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o he_o hajediah_o prefix_a note_v that_o course_n of_o day_n that_o be_v then_o run_v as_o deut._n 31.29_o evil_a will_v overtake_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o david_n their_o king_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o same_o season_n hos._n 3.5_o from_o these_o place_n be_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v take_v denote_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v its_o rejection_n and_o final_a ruin_n hence_o manasse_n lib._n 3._o the_o resurrect_a cap._n 3._o tell_v we_o out_o of_o moses_n gernudensis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n that_o mention_n the_o latter_a day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o menasse_n himself_o though_o attend_v with_o a_o gloss_n abominable_a and_o false_a that_o be_v pure_o judaical_a the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v the_o same_o and_o these_o word_n be_v express_o also_o use_v by_o r.d._n kimchi_n comment_fw-fr in_o isa._n 2._o v._n 2._o who_o honest_o refer_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o season_n then_o present_a be_v the_o last_o day_n whereof_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o of_o their_o concernment_n lay_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o because_o they_o give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o whole_a cause_n as_o state_v then_o between_o he_o and_o they_o must_v be_v open_v and_o
the_o satisfaction_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o where_o else_o do_v it_o find_v rest_n ii_o that_o for_o the_o beget_n increase_a and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o have_v important_a fundamental_a truth_n confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o he_o say_v any_o one_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o most_o important_a truth_n to_o eternity_n so_o as_o to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n thereon_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n impeach_v or_o weaken_v what_o be_v so_o confirm_v no_o more_o be_v require_v in_o any_o case_n to_o make_v faith_n necessary_a on_o our_o part_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o infallible_a as_o to_o the_o event_n but_o that_o god_n have_v by_o any_o mean_n by_o any_o one_o word_n reveal_v that_o which_o he_o require_v our_o assent_n unto_o but_o god_n deal_v not_o upon_o strict_a term_n infinite_a condescension_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o wherein_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o respect_v not_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n strict_o require_v but_o what_o be_v needful_a unto_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n hence_o he_o multiply_v his_o command_n and_o promise_n and_o confirm_v all_o by_o his_o oath_n swear_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o multiply_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o obedience_n do_v lie_v as_o may_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o instance_n innumerable_a thus_o in_o his_o name_n deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o be_v useful_a to_o faith_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o may_v be_v obscure_a in_o one_o be_v clear_v in_o another_o and_o so_o what_o doubt_n and_o fear_n remain_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o one_o testimony_n be_v remove_v by_o another_o whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v carry_v on_o unto_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o therefore_o because_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o there_o be_v need_v hereof_o in_o ourselves_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o faith_n discern_v hereby_o the_o weight_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o its_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n so_o testify_v unto_o he_o know_v our_o concernment_n in_o it_o and_o thereon_o urge_v we_o with_o its_o acceptance_n this_o awaken_v and_o excite_v faith_n unto_o attention_n and_o consideration_n the_o eminent_a mean_n of_o its_o growth_n and_o increase_n it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o press_v his_o truth_n upon_o it_o and_o attend_v the_o more_o diligent_o upon_o his_o urgency_n 3._o every_o testimony_n have_v something_o single_a in_o it_o and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o though_o many_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o therein_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v also_o somewhat_o of_o its_o own_o somewhat_o singular_a tend_v to_o the_o enlighten_v and_o establishment_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o faith_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o and_o so_o receive_v peculiar_a profit_n and_o advantage_n thereby_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o study_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o come_v to_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v thus_o leave_v we_o many_o testimony_n to_o each_o important_a truth_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a he_o know_v our_o need_n of_o it_o and_o his_o condescension_n in_o so_o do_v when_o he_o may_v have_v bind_v we_o up_o to_o the_o strict_a term_n of_o close_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o we_o to_o neglect_v this_o great_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_a folly_n if_o we_o think_v we_o need_v it_o not_o we_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n if_o we_o think_v we_o do_v and_o neglect_v our_o duty_n herein_o we_o be_v real_o as_o unwise_a as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v want_v of_o this_o fortify_v of_o faith_n by_o a_o diligent_a search_n after_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o truth_n propose_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o every_o day_n turn_v away_o from_o it_o and_o therewithal_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o than_o never_o think_v ourselves_o safe_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o any_o truth_n but_o whilst_o we_o continue_v sincere_o in_o the_o investigation_n of_o all_o the_o confirmation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o in_o his_o word_n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o every_o truth_n be_v so_o various_a and_o from_o so_o many_o hand_n that_o not_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o evidence_n unto_o it_o can_v be_v neglect_v with_o safety_n iii_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a concernment_n in_o god_n bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o in_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v on_o to_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n the_o heaven_n and_o all_o people_n be_v invite_v unto_o this_o congratulation_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n exclude_v but_o idol_n and_o idolater_n who_o ruin_n god_n intend_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o they_o have_v ground_n for_o 1._o because_o in_o that_o work_n consist_v the_o principal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a creation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o exaltation_n do_v their_o honour_n interest_n and_o blessedness_n consist_v for_o this_o end_n be_v they_o make_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o more_o that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n the_o more_o be_v their_o end_n attain_v hence_o the_o very_a inanimate_a part_n of_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v exult_a shout_n and_o clap_v their_o hand_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o all_o which_o their_o suitableness_n and_o propensity_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v declare_v as_o also_o by_o their_o be_v burden_a and_o groan_v under_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n as_o do_v any_o way_n eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n now_o in_o this_o work_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o first-born_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o eminent_o exalt_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o hide_v what_o ever_o god_n have_v any_o other_o way_n before_o parcel_v out_o of_o and_o concern_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o and_o altogether_o and_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a addition_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n repeat_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o whole_a creation_n receive_v a_o real_a advancement_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o son_n be_v make_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o especial_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o their_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a dependence_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v their_o honour_n and_o they_o be_v exalt_v by_o become_v his_o possession_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o original_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o their_o respect_n unto_o he_o ground_v on_o his_o pronounce_v of_o they_o exceed_v good_a that_o be_v such_o as_o become_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o have_v make_v they_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o become_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o sin_n herein_o consist_v the_o vanity_n and_o debasement_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o be_v never_o willing_o or_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n subject_n unto_o but_o god_n set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first-born_a the_o whole_a creation_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o a_o new_a glorious_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o however_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v violent_o for_o a_o season_n detain_v under_o its_o old_a bondage_n yet_o it_o have_v ground_n of_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o a_o full_a and_o total_a deliverance_n into_o liberty_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o primogeniture_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o angel_n and_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o who_o god_n have_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n estamp_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o translation_n need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v any_o difference_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v there_o of_o old_a here_o in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o have_v found_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n which_o the_o greek_a render_v work_n because_o of_o their_o variety_n of_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o shall_v stand_v or_o do_v abide_v the_o word_n use_v in_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n endure_v do_v ill_o answer_v the_o original_a but_o the_o margin_n give_v relief_n psal._n yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n here_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o wax_n old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n a_o little_a variety_n without_o difference_n and_o that_o needless_a the_o greek_a text_n exact_o express_v the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v thou_o change_v they_o the_o change_n of_o a_o vesture_n whereunto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v be_v by_o fold_v up_o and_o lay_v aside_o at_o least_o from_o former_a use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v change_v render_v the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v fold_v or_o roll_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n shall_v not_o fail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o consume_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o these_o word_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v incomparable_o above_o all_o creature_n what_o ever_o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v question_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 1._o whether_o they_o be_v original_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n which_o the_o present_a jew_n deny_v 2._o whether_o they_o be_v speak_v all_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v question_v by_o the_o socinian_o these_o inquiry_n be_v first_o satisfy_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o thence_o declare_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o psalm_n do_v proper_o respect_v the_o messiah_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o present_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o they_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n urge_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o psalm_n also_o it_o self-gives_a we_o light_n enough_o into_o the_o same_o instruction_n it_o be_v partly_o euctical_a partly_o prophetical_a both_o part_n suit_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v waste_v and_o zion_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n during_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o prophetical_a part_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n signal_n 1._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v erect_v as_o v_o 13._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v and_o v_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n 2._o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o glory_n v._o 21_o 22._o to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 3._o hereby_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a people_n a_o new_a world_n be_v bring_v in_o v._n 18._o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v create_v the_o new_a creation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o all_o respect_v thing_n every_o where_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o 1._o the_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o trouble_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v intend_v psal._n 98.18_o so_o signal_o zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a 2._o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o also_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v and_o people_n to_o be_v create_v the_o jew_n themselves_o interpret_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n these_o two_o last_o put_v together_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v create_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o psalmist_n have_v respect_n unto_o grotius_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v his_o excellency_n from_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o he_o add_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o accommodate_v unto_o christ_n thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o thy_o sake_n but_o this_o interpretation_n or_o violent_a detortion_n of_o the_o word_n destroy_v itself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n absolute_o and_o not_o of_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o they_o be_v accommodate_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o not_o by_o he_o both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v indeed_o plain_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v speak_v direct_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o son_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o sundry_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v affirm_v distinct_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v be_v those_o frequent_a variation_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o person_n that_o occur_v in_o this_o psalm_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n the_o socinian_o who_o grant_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o word_n some_o way_n or_o other_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n yet_o plain_o perceive_v that_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n the_o creation_n not_o of_o a_o new_a but_o of_o that_o world_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o which_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o fix_v here_o upon_o a_o new_a and_o peculiar_a evasion_n some_o word_n they_o say_v of_o this_o testimony_n belong_v unto_o christ_n so_o much_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o secure_v their_o own_o error_n now_o because_o if_o this_o pretence_n hold_v not_o this_o testimony_n be_v fatal_a to_o their_o persuasion_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a if_o in_o our_o passage_n we_o do_v consider_v the_o distribution_n they_o make_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o supposition_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o exposition_n as_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o crellius_n or_o schlictingius_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n do_v so_o far_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o pertain_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o
exercitation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o concern_v the_o messiah_n wherein_o the_o promise_v concern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v explain_v and_o vindicated_n his_o come_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n or_o who_o he_o be_v be_v declare_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n rite_n worship_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v explain_v and_o in_o all_z the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v open_v the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v unfold_v the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a jew_n be_v examine_v their_o objection_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v answer_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v and_o the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v with_o a_o exposition_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o j._n owen_n d.d._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery_n lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1668._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a saint_n r_o william_n morrice_n k_o t_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n sir_n the_o dedication_n of_o book_n unto_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o honour_n have_v secure_v itself_o from_o the_o impeachment_n of_o censure_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n herein_o therefore_o as_o none_o be_v need_v so_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o no_o apology_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o circumstance_n needless_a to_o be_v repeat_v seem_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o particular_a address_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n necessary_a this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o brief_o ne_fw-la longo_fw-la sermone_fw-la morer_fw-la tua_fw-la tempora_fw-la that_o which_o principal_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o resolve_v my_o thought_n into_o be_v a_o design_n to_o answer_v my_o own_o inclination_n and_o desire_n in_o testify_v a_o respectful_a honour_n to_o a_o person_n who_o in_o a_o place_n of_o eminency_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a a_o example_n of_o a_o singular_a conjunction_n in_o himself_o of_o civil_a prudence_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o useful_a literature_n with_o their_o mutual_a subserviency_n unto_o each_o other_o a_o endeavour_n whereof_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o age_n have_v esteem_v needful_a though_o few_o individual_n have_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o whereas_o a_o defect_n in_o learning_n have_v tempt_v some_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o skill_n therein_o have_v give_v unto_o other_o a_o mistake_a confidence_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a life_n a_o industrious_a attempt_n for_o a_o furnishment_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o due_a mixture_n of_o they_o both_o have_v be_v great_o neglect_v to_o the_o no_o small_a disadvantage_n of_o humane_a affair_n it_o can_v therefore_o seem_v strange_a nor_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v offend_v that_o one_o who_o dare_v profess_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o and_o admiration_n of_o both_o these_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v express_v they_o with_o that_o respect_n which_o alone_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o who_o in_o a_o place_n of_o eminent_a trust_n and_o employment_n have_v give_v a_o singular_a instance_n of_o their_o happy_a conjunction_n and_o readiness_n to_o coalesce_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o enable_v it_o unto_o a_o regular_a and_o steady_a pursuit_n of_o their_o common_a end_n whether_o i_o shall_v by_o this_o address_n attain_v that_o end_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o principal_o i_o aim_v at_o therein_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o undertake_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o your_o favour_n have_v also_o give_v i_o particular_a ground_n for_o this_o confidence_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v prevalent_a against_o those_o impression_n of_o discouragement_n which_o i_o be_o natural_o very_o liable_a to_o admit_v of_o and_o receive_v your_o candid_a esteem_n of_o some_o former_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o which_o when_o carry_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o those_o line_n of_o communication_n within_o who_o compass_n man_n and_o their_o write_n be_v judge_v by_o party_n and_o scarce_o otherwise_o have_v receive_v a_o fair_a acceptance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n unto_o i_o not_o to_o desert_v those_o wearisome_a labour_n which_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n or_o end_v but_o the_o furtherance_n of_o public_a good_a especial_o have_v this_o only_a way_n leave_v i_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o my_o generation_n it_o be_v also_o through_o the_o countenance_n of_o your_o favour_n that_o this_o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n have_v receive_v warrant_n to_o pass_v free_o into_o the_o world_n which_o though_o i_o be_o uncertain_a of_o what_o advantage_n they_o may_v be_v unto_o any_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o other_o yet_o i_o want_v not_o the_o high_a security_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n unto_o those_o who_o concernment_n lie_v in_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o these_o nation_n for_o the_o treatise_n themselves_o which_o i_o desire_v herewith_o to_o represent_v to_o some_o of_o your_o leisure_n hour_n i_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o public_a service_n in_o detain_v you_o with_o a_o account_n of_o they_o their_o subject_a matter_n as_o to_o its_o weight_n worth_a and_o necessity_n will_v speak_v for_o itself_o the_o main_a object_n of_o our_o present_a faith_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o future_a expectation_n our_o plea_n and_o evidence_n for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n be_v here_o insist_v on_o and_o whether_o the_o temptation_n opinion_n and_o bold_a presumption_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o call_v for_o a_o renew_a consideration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o person_n indifferent_a and_o unprejudiced_a the_o manner_n of_o their_o handle_n be_v submit_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v high_o and_o singular_o esteem_v by_o march_n 20._o 1667._o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n john_n owen_z christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o intend_v to_o engage_v any_o part_n of_o thy_o time_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o exposition_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v along_o with_o thou_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o their_o author_n in_o the_o write_n and_o present_a publish_n of_o they_o which_o be_v here_o propose_v unto_o thou_o it_o be_v now_o sundry_a year_n since_o i_o purpose_v in_o myself_o if_o god_n give_v life_n and_o opportunity_n to_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o subject_a this_o be_v i_o then_o know_v and_o now_o acknowledge_v much_o labour_v in_o by_o many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a in_o particular_a some_o entire_a commentary_n compose_v with_o good_a judgement_n and_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o own_o language_n yea_o from_o he_o who_o first_o begin_v a_o serious_a exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o who_o none_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v to_o this_o day_n exceed_v there_o have_v pass_v few_o age_n wherein_o some_o or_o other_o have_v not_o endeavour_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o this_o also_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o party_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o opinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n a_o account_n of_o who_o several_a endeavour_n shall_v elsewhere_o be_v give_v somewhat_o there_o be_v of_o encouragement_n unto_o i_o in_o my_o design_a undertake_v and_o somewhat_o of_o quite_o another_o tendency_n in_o this_o consideration_n the_o help_n which_o i_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o sedulous_a labour_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o those_o in_o time_n place_n principle_n distant_a and_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o as_o also_o manage_v their_o common_a design_n with_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o particular_a intention_n i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a advantage_n unto_o i_o some_o i_o find_v have_v critical_o examine_v many_o of_o the_o word_n phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o writer_n some_o compare_v his_o
quotation_n with_o the_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v some_o have_v endeavour_v a_o analysis_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o author_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o by_o he_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o practice_n other_o have_v collect_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o observe_v therein_o and_o scan_v they_o in_o a_o scholastical_a way_n with_o objection_n and_o solution_n after_o their_o manner_n other_o have_v a_o especial_a design_n unto_o the_o place_n who_o sense_n be_v controvert_v among_o the_o several_a party_n at_o variance_n in_o christian_a religion_n all_o in_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n endeavour_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o in_o particular_a passage_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o help_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o by_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o undertake_v the_o same_o work_n with_o they_o and_o to_o promote_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n thereby_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o small_a objection_n unto_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o design_n do_v hence_o also_o arise_v for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o altogether_o needless_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o which_o so_o many_o have_v already_o go_v through_o with_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o more_o just_o to_o weaken_v and_o take_v off_o the_o resolution_n of_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o endeavour_n than_o that_o they_o be_v needless_a for_o what_o ever_o be_v so_o will_v also_o thereby_o be_v useless_a and_o because_o useless_a burdensome_a this_o consideration_n i_o confess_v do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n deter_v i_o from_o execute_v my_o purpose_n of_o cast_v my_o mite_n into_o this_o sanctuary_n but_o yet_o after_o i_o have_v make_v a_o through_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o comment_n exposition_n annotation_n or_o observation_n on_o the_o epistle_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o can_v obtain_v i_o return_v again_o upon_o sundry_a consideration_n unto_o my_o former_a thought_n and_o resolution_n for_o first_o i_o find_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o write_v to_o be_v such_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a the_o compass_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v unfold_v and_o explain_v so_o extensive_a and_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o it_o so_o important_a and_o indispensible_o necessary_a as_o that_o i_o be_v quick_o satisfy_v that_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o truth_n treasure_v in_o this_o sacred_a storehouse_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exhaust_v and_o full_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o any_o or_o all_o that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o or_o from_o be_v all_o perfect_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_n by_o they_o as_o that_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v â—eft_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o foundation_n not_o only_o for_o renew_a investigation_n after_o rich_a branch_n in_o this_o mine_n for_o the_o present_a generation_n but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v succeed_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o humane_a science_n that_o no_o ability_n no_o industry_n no_o combination_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a wit_n for_o their_o improvement_n in_o former_a age_n have_v preclude_v the_o way_n unto_o person_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o learning_n to_o add_v considerable_o in_o several_a kind_n unto_o their_o respective_a advancement_n nor_o shall_v the_o sedulity_n of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o the_o furtherance_n and_o adorn_v of_o they_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o any_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o condemn_v succeed_a generation_n unto_o the_o slothful_a and_o servile_a drudgery_n of_o the_o mere_a perusal_n of_o their_o dictate_v and_o prescription_n and_o so_o by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o invention_n leave_v unto_o other_o only_o that_o of_o their_o memory_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o thing_n divine_a and_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o they_o who_o store_n in_o this_o life_n be_v absolute_o inexhaustible_a and_o who_o depth_n be_v not_o full_o to_o be_v fathom_v again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a thing_n assert_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o epistle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o more_o eager_a and_o subtle_a opposition_n since_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o most_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o as_o this_o render_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o assert_v necessary_a so_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o study_n what_o advantage_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o especial_o when_o that_o opposition_n be_v manage_v with_o a_o curious_a search_n into_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o sift_v of_o every_o tittle_n and_o particle_n that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n which_o course_n of_o procedure_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n mention_v have_v with_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n engage_v themselves_o into_o but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o discouragement_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o multiply_a endeavour_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o observation_n that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o absolute_o consider_v and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o present_a church_n have_v much_o over-looked_n the_o direct_a respect_n and_o regard_n that_o the_o author_n have_v in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o then_o past_a present_a and_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v at_o these_o thing_n as_o dead_a and_o bury_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v either_o whole_o neglect_v they_o or_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o a_o light_n and_o perfunctory_a manner_n nor_o indeed_o have_v many_o of_o they_o though_o otherwise_o excellent_o well_o qualify_v a_o competency_n of_o skill_n for_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o yet_o those_o that_o shall_v serious_o and_o with_o judgement_n consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v it_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o the_o principle_n he_o proceed_v upon_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o without_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a comprehension_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o many_o principle_n of_o truth_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o hebrew_n during_o their_o former_a church_n state_n and_o make_v they_o a_o foundation_n for_o his_o own_o superstructure_n many_o custom_n usage_n ordinance_n institution_n receive_v sense_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o either_o produce_v or_o reflect_v upon_o and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n or_o system_v of_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o common_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o slight_a transaction_n of_o they_o in_o most_o expositor_n be_v that_o which_o principal_o relieve_v i_o from_o the_o forementioned_a discouragement_n and_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o at_o length_n give_v rise_v unto_o those_o exercitation_n which_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n some_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o indispensible_o due_a to_o the_o work_n itself_o such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o writer_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o author_n with_o the_o way_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o tendency_n the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v occasion_v mere_o by_o the_o consideration_n before_o insist_v on_o some_o great_a principle_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v which_o he_o build_v all_o his_o arguing_n and_o exhortation_n upon_o not_o direct_o prove_v or_o confirm_v the_o principle_n
by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v call_v canonical_a or_o regular_a as_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v call_v the_o bible_n though_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o book_n §_o 5_o and_o this_o appellation_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n suppose_v to_o have_v praecede_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 59_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n general_o admit_v for_o the_o father_n of_o it_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o private_a psalm_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o uncanonical_a book_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n who_o name_n they_o subjoin_v in_o their_o order_n 30._o and_o some_o while_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la charge_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o heresy_n depart_v from_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o also_o 69._o it_o be_v call_v by_o irenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finem_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exact_a balance_n square_a or_o rule_v and_o canon_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o duty_n wherein_o he_o have_v evident_o respect_v unto_o the_o original_a use_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n before_o explain_v and_o thereupon_o call_v on_o his_o hearer_n that_o omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n say_v or_o think_v they_o shall_v seek_v and_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n of_o or_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 16._o and_o austin_n demonstrent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o rumoribus_fw-la africorum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n not_o by_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n but_o by_o the_o praescription_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v by_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o and_o he_o pursue_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o scale_n and_o a_o measure_n in_o many_o word_n elsewhere_o and_o thus_o aquinas_n himself_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o rule_n it_o be_v as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o bind_v they_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o of_o its_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n for_o that_o purpose_n moreover_o as_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o account_v mention_v be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n §_o 6_o say_v to_o be_v canonical_a so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n determine_v what_o book_n in_o particular_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v on_o that_o account_n canonical_a so_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o intend_v libros_fw-la certo_fw-la canone_o comprehensus_fw-la synops._n the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o assure_a canon_n of_o it_o and_o ruffinus_n have_v reckon_v up_o those_o book_n conclude_v hi_o sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserum_fw-la apostol_n these_o be_v they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o austin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la 31._o tam_fw-la salubri_fw-la vigilantia_fw-la canon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la certi_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la libri_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la not_o without_o good_a reason_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n determine_v by_o wholesome_a diligence_n unto_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v belong_v about_o the_o assignation_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o book_n belong_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v by_o that_o in_o trulla_fw-la at_o constantinople_n the_o first_o church_n have_v agree_v well_o enough_o about_o they_o except_v the_o haesitation_n of_o some_o few_o person_n in_o reference_n unto_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o this_o rise_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o canonical_a §_o 7_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a book_n thereunto_o belong_v two_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o that_o expression_n first_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o any_o book_n which_o give_v it_o authority_n and_o second_o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o it_o which_o render_v it_o canonical_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n without_o this_o no_o book_n or_o writing_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n any_o acceptation_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n any_o usefulness_n any_o similitude_n of_o style_n manner_n of_o write_v unto_o the_o book_n that_o be_v so_o any_o conformity_n in_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n to_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o authority_n that_o shall_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o its_o reception_n into_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o on_o any_o writing_n or_o its_o proceed_n immediate_o from_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o will_v this_o alone_o suffice_v to_o render_v any_o revelation_n or_o write_v absolute_o canonical_a in_o the_o sense_n explain_v there_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o a_o write_n by_o his_o inspiration_n like_o that_o send_v by_o elijah_n unto_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 21.12_o which_o be_v refer_v only_o unto_o some_o particular_a occasion_n and_o have_v thence_o authority_n for_o some_o especial_a end_n and_o purpose_n yet_o be_v not_o design_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n may_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o unto_o the_o original_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o end_n also_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o catholic_n stand_v use_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n then_o any_o writing_n or_o book_n become_v absolute_o and_o complete_o canonical_a the_o jew_n of_o latter_a age_n assign_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 8_o 52._o as_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o original_a or_o manner_n of_o revelation_n though_o they_o make_v none_o as_o to_o their_o be_v all_o canonical_a the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n they_o assign_v unto_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n to_o mouth_n psal._n or_o face_n to_o face_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o number_n 12.8_o whereof_o afterward_o other_o of_o they_o they_o affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereof_o as_o they_o make_v many_o kind_n or_o degree_n take_v from_o the_o different_a mean_n use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a revelation_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.1_o so_o they_o divide_v those_o book_n into_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o former_a prophet_n contain_v most_o of_o the_o historical_a book_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a prophet_n wherein_o they_o comprise_v the_o most_o of_o they_o peculiar_o so_o call_v the_o original_a of_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inspiration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o peculiar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v by_o that_o inspiration_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o system_v of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n or_o write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o they_o do_v herein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n
belong_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a enquiry_n that_o which_o we_o undertake_v be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o interest_n in_o they_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o its_o immunity_n from_o rational_a exception_n be_v equal_a unto_o and_o no_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n whatever_o so_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n with_o the_o whole_a which_o at_o present_a we_o suppose_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a eusebius_n who_o after_o melito_n caius_n clemens_n and_o origen_n make_v a_o very_a accurate_a enquiry_n after_o the_o book_n unquestionable_o canonical_a give_v we_o three_o note_n of_o distinction_n between_o they_o that_o be_v so_o and_o other_o 22._o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n or_o manner_n of_o phrase_n or_o speech_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n or_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o because_o other_o of_o like_a moment_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v use_v by_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o that_o order_n which_o seem_v most_o natural_a unto_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o refer_v unto_o those_o general_a head_n by_o he_o propose_v §_o 23_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n first_o its_o general_a argument_n and_o second_o the_o particular_a subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v thereby_o now_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n beside_o that_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a answer_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o do_v proceed_v hence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o or_o the_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 6.68_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o treat_v about_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wisdom_n but_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o who_o be_v destroy_v do_v away_o and_o make_v useless_a by_o it_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a leader_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o science_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o mysterious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o v_o 7._o thing_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a revelation_n from_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n with_o a_o stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n upon_o they_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o choice_a wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n can_v reach_v or_o attain_v unto_o and_o such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o treat_v of_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v they_o by_o any_o natural_a mean_n ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o absolute_a harmony_n with_o all_o other_o unquestionable_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o immediate_a original_a hereof_o be_v not_o from_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o man_n spin_v the_o whole_a webb_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o from_o his_o diligence_n in_o frame_v and_o compose_v of_o it_o from_o a_o system_a of_o principle_n collect_v out_o of_o other_o write_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o first_o will_v not_o be_v pretend_v two_o thing_n absolute_o free_v it_o from_o suffer_v under_o any_o such_o suspicion_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o argument_n treat_v as_o be_v say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o deity_n office_n sacrifice_n mediation_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o thing_n that_o can_v have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o invention_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n yea_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o lie_v in_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n unto_o all_o that_o natural_o be_v esteem_v wise_a or_o perfect_a 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o exceed_v the_o sphere_n of_o natural_a comprehension_n and_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principle_n which_o it_o frame_v unto_o itself_o for_o the_o compass_v of_o those_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v design_v nor_o be_v it_o liable_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o other_o extract_n or_o the_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n in_o collect_v it_o from_o other_o book_n of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o alone_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v pretend_v humane_a diligence_n regulate_v by_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o reveal_v of_o god_n be_v humane_a still_o and_o can_v never_o free_v itself_o from_o those_o inseparable_a attendance_n which_o will_v manifest_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v compose_v a_o writing_n wherein_o every_o proposition_n in_o itself_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o the_o whole_a in_o its_o contexture_n material_o every_o way_n answerable_a unto_o the_o truth_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v accidental_a as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o wisdom_n understanding_n ability_n and_o diligence_n by_o who_o it_o be_v compose_v they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o give_v that_o effect_n certain_o and_o infallible_o unto_o it_o yet_o there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v that_o in_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o a_o immediate_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n take_v but_o the_o write_n of_o any_o wise_a man_n who_o from_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o invention_n have_v declare_v any_o science_n in_o they_o and_o allow_v his_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o absolute_a complete_a rule_n of_o that_o science_n so_o that_o nothing_o beyond_o or_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v write_v about_o it_o be_v true_a or_o certain_a nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o as_o it_o have_v conformity_n to_o or_o coincidence_n with_o what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o subject_n from_o his_o write_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v sufficient_a character_n upon_o his_o own_o to_o difference_n they_o from_o his_o original_a and_o pattern_n for_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n attain_v the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o his_o guide_n which_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v until_o all_o word_n be_v free_v from_o their_o ambiguity_n will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o do_v yet_o still_o there_o will_v remain_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o genius_n and_o fancy_n wherein_o the_o rule_n be_v first_o frame_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o follower_n can_v express_v and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v there_o be_v so_o in_o that_o which_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n also_o proceed_v from_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v collect_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o diligence_n a_o write_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o regulate_v thereby_o that_o shall_v absolute_o express_v those_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o from_o himself_o for_o that_o any_o write_n shall_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v undiscernible_a from_o they_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a and_o that_o truth_n no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o must_v also_o have_v those_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o character_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a which_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o progress_n discover_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o behind_o the_o very_o choice_a of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o write_n which_o may_v probable_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v the_o near_a affinity_n and_o similitude_n unto_o those_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o the_o
of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v best_o suit_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v amosum_fw-la and_o herein_o hierom_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o other_o and_o draw_v many_o into_o a_o common_a mistake_n the_o style_n of_o isaiah_n he_o say_v be_v proper_a vrbane_n high_a and_o excellent_a but_o that_o of_o hosea_n and_o especial_o of_o amos_n low_a plain_a improper_a favour_v of_o the_o country_n and_o his_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o shepherd_n but_o those_o that_o understand_v their_o style_n and_o language_n will_v not_o easy_o give_v consent_n unto_o he_o though_o the_o report_n be_v common_o admit_v by_o the_o most_o doct._n it_o be_v true_a there_o appear_v in_o isaiah_n a_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o exhortation_n expostulation_n and_o commination_n attend_v with_o efficacious_a apostrophe_n prosopopaeias_n metaphor_n and_o allusion_n a_o compact_a fullness_n in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n hebrâ—_n a_o sweet_a evangelical_n spiritualness_n in_o his_o expression_n of_o promise_n with_o frequent_a paronomasia_n and_o elleipse_n which_o have_v a_o special_a elegancy_n in_o that_o language_n whence_o he_o be_v usual_o instance_a in_o by_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o divine_a write_n â—8_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefer_v unto_o that_o of_o aeschines_n demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o that_o prophet_n absolute_o in_o the_o word_n use_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o hieroms_n censure_n be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o any_o good_a foundation_n the_o style_n of_o amos_n consider_v the_o subject_a matter_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o rhetor._n and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o suit_v of_o word_n and_o speech_n wherein_o all_o true_a solid_a eloquence_n consist_v be_v every_o way_n as_o proper_a johan_n as_o elegant_a as_o that_o of_o isaiah_n neither_o will_v the_o know_a reader_n find_v he_o want_v in_o any_o of_o the_o celebrate_a style_n of_o write_v where_o occasion_n unto_o they_o be_v administer_v thus_o some_o affirm_v that_o st._n paul_n use_v sundry_a expression_n and_o they_o instance_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o col._n 2.18_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cilician_o his_o countryman_n pauli_n and_o not_o so_o proper_a as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o language_n wherein_o he_o write_v but_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o expression_n they_o instance_n in_o be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o the_o latter_a pure_o greek_n so_o indeed_o they_o will_v discover_v a_o tarsian_a defect_n in_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o the_o patavinity_n in_o livy_n that_o pollio_n note_v in_o he_o §_o 28_o eloquence_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n exod._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o unless_o pregnant_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v and_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v in_o book_n write_v by_o his_o own_o inspiration_n nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o only_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o what_o do_v true_o and_o absolute_o belong_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o flourish_n of_o paint_a word_n artificial_a meretricious_a ornament_n of_o speech_n discourse_v suit_v to_o entice_v inveigle_v and_o work_v upon_o weak_a and_o carnal_a affection_n or_o sophistical_a captious_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o deceive_v or_o that_o suada_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o smooth_a and_o harmonious_a structure_n of_o period_n wherein_o the_o great_a roman_a orator_n glory_v the_o lenocinia_fw-la verborum_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grandiloquentia_fw-la of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o aim_n such_o thing_n become_v not_o the_o authority_n majesty_n greatness_n and_o holiness_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v therein_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o edict_n law_n or_o proclamation_n will_v but_o prostitute_v his_o authority_n to_o contempt_n and_o invite_v his_o subject_n to_o disobedience_n by_o so_o do_v how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o unbecome_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n give_v unto_o poor_a worm_n who_o be_v the_o great_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o indeed_o unto_o real_a eloquence_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o be_v arbitrary_o invent_v crutch_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o lameness_n and_o infirmity_n man_n despair_v to_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v to_o propose_v unto_o they_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o brutish_a affection_n with_o the_o way_n of_o prepossess_v their_o mind_n with_o prejudice_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v the_o nature_n worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n have_v invent_v such_o disposition_n of_o word_n as_o may_v compass_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o great_a effect_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v produce_v as_o by_o he_o who_o man_n admire_v pleni_fw-la moderantem_fw-la froena_fw-la theatri_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reject_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oratory_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o write_v be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v not_o any_o way_n influence_v thereby_o but_o be_v the_o genuine_a production_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o this_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n than_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o use_n of_o but_o rather_o condemn_v its_o application_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a thing_n whereof_o it_o treat_v as_o unbecoming_a their_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n so_o origen_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 4._o in_o johan_n if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v use_v that_o elegancy_n and_o choice_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v admire_v among_o the_o greek_n one_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n itself_o that_o conquer_v man_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v circumvent_v and_o deceive_v by_o appear_v or_o fallacious_a consequence_n and_o the_o splendour_n or_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o proper_a excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o style_n consist_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o meet_v §_o 29_o accommodation_n of_o word_n unto_o thing_n with_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o use_v they_o and_o the_o end_v whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n will_v confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n nature_n require_v that_o word_n shall_v follow_v isoc_n or_o â—e_v make_v to_o serve_v sentence_n or_o thing_n and_o not_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o word_n whence_o the_o too_o curious_a observation_n of_o word_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o infirm_a and_o abject_a mind_n however_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o they_o who_o place_v all_o their_o excellency_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dispose_v persuasive_a allure_a word_n 115._o as_o isocrates_n spend_v ten_o year_n in_o his_o panegyric_n and_o plato_n cease_v not_o unto_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o adorn_v his_o discourse_n as_o dionysius_n testify_v of_o they_o both_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v every_o way_n answerable_a unto_o what_o may_v rational_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o for_o first_o it_o become_v the_o majesty_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n it_o speak_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o its_o simplicity_n without_o corruption_n barbar_n gravity_n without_o affectation_n plainess_n without_o allure_a ornament_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o entice_v move_v or_o persuade_v as_o constrain_v press_v and_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n transform_v they_o into_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o excellency_n or_o sublimity_n of_o speech_n or_o wisdom_n like_o that_o of_o the_o orator_n before_o describe_v yet_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v far_o more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a the_o whole_a
of_o the_o sacred_a style_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o truth_n gravity_n authority_n and_o majesty_n can_v render_v it_o so_o nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o second_o it_o every_o where_o become_v the_o subject_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v various_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o style_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v shall_v be_v vniform_a when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o its_o variety_n it_o every_o where_o keep_v its_o own_o property_n to_o be_v in_o gravity_n and_o authority_n still_o like_a unto_o its_o self_n and_o unlike_a to_o or_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o whence_o austin_n right_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n 6._o audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la simul_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la aliter_fw-la loqui_fw-la debuisse_fw-la i_o dare_v say_v that_o whosoever_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v will_v also_o understand_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o origen_n of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o particular_a if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o either_o he_o will_v admire_v his_o great_a conception_n and_o sentence_n under_o a_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a style_n or_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o very_o ridiculous_a the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n heavenly_a spiritual_a supernatural_a divine_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a than_o to_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v express_v in_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o with_o various_a ornament_n of_o speech_n fit_a to_o lead_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v design_v whole_o to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o admiration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o body_n that_o have_v a_o native_a beauty_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o their_o part_n be_v advantage_v more_o by_o be_v clothe_v with_o fit_a garment_n than_o by_o the_o ornament_n of_o gay_a attire_n and_o the_o spiritual_a native_a beauty_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v better_a convey_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o word_n and_o expression_n fit_v unto_o it_o plain_o and_o simple_o than_o by_o any_o ornament_n of_o entice_a speech_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o austin_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o just_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v three_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_n be_v in_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n suit_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o capacity_n whereof_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v consist_v this_o origen_n at_o large_a insist_o upon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n the_o philosophy_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v suit_v principal_o if_o not_o sole_o to_o their_o capacity_n that_o be_v learn_v this_o the_o author_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o aim_v at_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v approve_v their_o skill_n and_o ability_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n in_o general_n 126._o and_o without_o the_o least_o design_n of_o any_o contemporation_n of_o itself_o to_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o condescension_n unto_o the_o common_a reason_n sense_n usage_n and_o experience_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n be_v very_o admirable_a in_o the_o holy_a penman_n and_o absolute_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o universal_a suitableness_n unto_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o consist_v that_o excellent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n style_n whereby_o it_o plain_o and_o open_o without_o fraudulent_a ornament_n in_o common_a and_o usual_a speech_n declare_v thing_n divine_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a with_o a_o holy_a accommodation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n in_o such_o occasional_a variety_n as_o yet_o never_o divert_v from_o those_o property_n and_o character_n wherein_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v consist_v §_o 30_o beside_o all_o these_o excellency_n of_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a writ_n with_o other_o that_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o secret_a energy_n and_o efficacy_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o its_o intention_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o this_o procee_v only_o and_o be_v impart_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o immediate_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v out_o or_o whether_o it_o arise_v from_o both_o of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o with_o faith_n and_o reverence_n do_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n by_o experience_n and_o origen_n among_o other_o speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a and_o fit_a to_o persuade_v be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o power_n from_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o speaker_n and_o grâ—â—e_n from_o he_o do_v flourish_n in_o the_o thing_n speak_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a influency_n thâ—t_v they_o speak_v with_o efficacy_n hence_o arise_v the_o spiritual_a peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a â—riters_n term_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o herein_o as_o on_o other_o account_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n heb._n 4.12_o by_o which_o live_v energy_n and_o authority_n it_o evacuate_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v all_o philosophical_a conception_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o eloquence_n and_o oratory_n the_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o austin_n on_o this_o subject_a de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o be_v very_o well_o worthy_a consideration_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o may_v not_o too_o far_o divert_v from_o my_o present_a particular_a design_n §_o 31_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o general_n it_o be_v as_o applicable_a unto_o this_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o any_o one_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n what_o ever_o that_o simplicity_n gravity_n vnaffectedness_n suitableness_n to_o its_o author_n matter_n and_o end_v which_o commend_v the_o whole_a unto_o we_o be_v eminent_a in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o that_o authority_n efficacy_n and_o energy_n which_o be_v implant_v on_o the_o whole_a by_o he_o who_o supply_v both_o sense_n and_o word_n unto_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o exert_v themselves_o in_o this_o epistle_n also_o no_o defect_n in_o any_o of_o these_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o it_o that_o shall_v argue_v it_o of_o any_o other_o extract_n than_o the_o whole_a nothing_o so_o far_o singular_a as_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o harmony_n which_o in_o all_o their_o variety_n there_o be_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o style_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o if_o any_o where_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o style_n seem_v to_o swell_v in_o its_o current_n above_o the_o ordinary_a bank_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v from_o the_o greatness_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o expression_n do_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o any_o where_o use_v word_n or_o phrase_n not_o common_o or_o rare_o or_o perhaps_o no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o he_o apply_v it_o be_v because_o his_o matter_n be_v peculiar_a and_o not_o elsewhere_o handle_v at_o least_o not_o on_o the_o same_o principle_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o by_o he_o do_v he_o oftentimes_o speak_v in_o a_o old_a testament_n dialect_n press_v word_n and_o expression_n to_o the_o service_n and_o sâ—nse_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o under_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n after_o they_o have_v be_v manumit_v as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v free_a from_o their_o typical_a importance_n in_o the_o service_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o state_n and_o
condition_n with_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o this_o in_o perfect_a harmony_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o on_o this_o account_n also_o its_o station_n in_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v secure_v §_o 32_o moreover_o beside_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o evidence_a its_o divine_a original_a or_o at_o least_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o extract_n the_o authority_n of_o its_o principal_a author_n exert_v itself_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o herein_o be_v this_o epistle_n a_o especial_a sharer_n also_o now_o this_o authority_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v in_o part_n a_o exurgency_n of_o the_o holy_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o heavenly_a manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v they_o have_v in_o their_o conjunction_n a_o peculiar_a character_n difference_v their_o write_n from_o all_o write_n of_o a_o humane_a original_a and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o thing_n of_o divine_a revelation_n express_v in_o word_n of_o divine_a suggestion_n and_o determination_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o partly_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o ineffable_a emanation_n of_o divine_a excellency_n communicate_v unto_o his_o own_o word_n a_o distinguish_a property_n from_o its_o relation_n unto_o he_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o word_n render_v it_o credible_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o testimony_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o give_v unto_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o word_n such_o a_o character_n have_v the_o work_n of_o other_o agent_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v they_o by_o such_o property_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n discern_v and_o oftentimes_o of_o individual_n among_o they_o they_o bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o their_o author_n and_o be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o work_n of_o god_n proceed_v so_o immediate_o from_o he_o as_o do_v write_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o likeness_n unto_o it_o such_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o greatness_n holiness_n goodness_n truth_n and_o majesty_n upon_o it_o as_o will_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v from_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a pretend_a their_o dream_n vision_n prediction_n and_o revelation_n to_o be_v from_o he_o they_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o jer._n 23.31_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o frame_v they_o to_o as_o great_a a_o likeness_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v as_o discernible_a from_o his_o word_n as_o chaff_n from_o wheat_n and_o this_o by_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n wherewith_o his_o word_n be_v accompany_v whereof_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_o this_o authority_n do_v all_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o it_o find_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n do_v acquiesce_v they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v prepare_v and_o fortify_v against_o objection_n by_o the_o former_a consideration_n this_o they_o ultimate_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n into_o for_o from_o this_o authority_n they_o find_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n proceed_v a_o powerful_a operation_n §_o 33_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n from_o his_o authority_n shine_v forth_o and_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o find_v their_o mind_n effectual_o bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o obedience_n teach_v therein_o this_o efficacy_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o that_o be_v live_v and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o as_o it_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n over_o man_n matth._n 7.29_o so_o it_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o powerful_a efficacy_n in_o and_o towards_o they_o act_v 20.32_o james_n 1.21_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o its_o proper_a end_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o a_o demonstration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 115._o as_o basil_n draw_v the_o soul_n to_o consent_v beyond_o the_o efficacy_n of_o rational_a or_o logical_a argument_n or_o geometrical_a demonstration_n as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o this_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o it_o with_o his_o designation_n of_o it_o unto_o those_o end_n which_o be_v that_o which_o give_v energy_n unto_o all_o thing_n enable_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o proper_a effect_n and_o set_v limit_n and_o bound_n to_o their_o operation_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n so_o it_o have_v and_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_a and_o evidence_n its_o self_n both_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o in_o that_o work_n which_o it_o have_v wrought_v and_o do_v yet_o carry_v on_o invisible_o in_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o unbelief_n darkness_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o may_v elsewhere_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o non_fw-la monent_fw-la non_fw-la persuadent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la barbar_n agitant_fw-la vim_o inferunt_fw-la legis_fw-la rudia_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o agrestia_fw-la sed_fw-la viva_fw-la sed_fw-la animata_fw-la flammea_fw-la aculeata_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la penetrantia_fw-la hominem_fw-la totum_fw-la potestate_fw-la mirabili_fw-la transformantia_fw-la express_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o discourse_n from_o hence_o be_v all_o that_o supernatural_a light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o conviction_n and_o restraint_n that_o conversion_n faith_n consolation_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v find_v among_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a 1._o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o it_o as_o a_o common_a heal_a office_n for_o soul_n all_o man_n may_v choose_v the_o medicine_n suit_v to_o cure_v their_o own_o distemper_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o epistle_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o search_v their_o heart_n discover_v their_o thought_n principle_n their_o conscience_n judge_n their_o act_n inward_a and_o outward_a support_v their_o spirit_n comfort_n their_o soul_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n guide_v they_o in_o their_o hope_n confidence_n and_o love_n to_o god_n direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o seal_v up_o its_o divine_a authority_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o find_v rest_n spiritual_a satisfaction_n and_o great_a assurance_n therein_o when_o once_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o experience_n of_o its_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n or_o devil_n
supreme_a principle_n of_o thing_n a_o good_a one_o and_o a_o bad_a one_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o first_o question_n of_o a_o romanist_n be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o cabala_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oral_a law_n tradition_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o progress_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o assert_v two_o principle_n both_o borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o own_o soul_n save_v second_o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o can_v no_o way_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n but_o although_o these_o be_v good_a useful_a invention_n and_o they_o be_v man_n that_o want_v not_o ability_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v conduce_v unto_o their_o own_o advantage_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v their_o first_o author_n see_v they_o be_v express_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n §_o 19_o four_o when_o these_o two_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o do_v come_v in_o competition_n the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o do_v express_o prefer_v that_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o other_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o certainty_n and_o use_v hence_o they_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o only_a safe_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v we_o inform_v by_o isaac_n corbulensis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o oral_a law_n for_o by_o that_o law_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v as_o it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o these_o word_n do_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o exod._n 34.27_o where_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrest_v foolish_o as_o they_o do_v all_o his_o oral_a law_n from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o word_n intend_v but_o those_o deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o write_v by_o he_o and_o these_o he_o add_v be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n for_o he_o know_v that_o israel_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a among_o other_o people_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n will_v transcribe_v their_o book_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o commit_v their_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v it_o seem_v these_o thing_n be_v leave_v they_o in_o secret_a tradition_n because_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o beside_o themselves_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o they_o have_v at_o last_o show_v themselves_o more_o full_a of_o benignity_n towards_o mankind_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v god_n to_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v their_o confession_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o golden_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v or_o abide_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v the_o write_a law_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o not_o only_o declare_v their_o judgement_n concern_v their_o tradition_n but_o also_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v maintain_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a judaisme_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n with_o they_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n rise_v up_o direct_o against_o their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v their_o station_n but_o by_o a_o horrible_a corrupt_a of_o they_o through_o their_o tradition_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o they_o in_o the_o advise_v they_o give_v unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o the_o talmud_n before_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n before_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o plain_o express_v a_o utter_a disregard_n of_o the_o write_a word_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o explain_v in_o their_o oral_n law_n neither_o be_v they_o here_o forsake_v by_o their_o associate_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o few_o have_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n above_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n §_o 20_o five_o there_o be_v some_o few_o remain_v among_o the_o eastern_a jew_n who_o reject_v all_o this_o story_n concern_v the_o oral_a law_n and_o profess_o adhere_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n only_o these_o the_o master_n of_o their_o present_a religion_n and_o persuasion_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n brand_n as_o heretic_n call_v they_o scripturist_n or_o scripturarians_n or_o biblist_n the_o very_a name_n of_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o romanist_n stigmatize_v all_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o tradition_n these_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v biblist_n or_o scripturarians_n and_o every_o where_o they_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a sadducee_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o man_n care_v not_o much_o usual_o what_o they_o impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o esteem_v heretic_n but_o the_o falsity_n hereof_o be_v notorious_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o confute_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o karaean_n themselves_o yea_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v more_o studious_a in_o the_o law_n than_o the_o rabbin_n and_o that_o their_o reason_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o they_o and_o lead_v more_o towards_o the_o naked_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o charge_v upon_o they_o namely_o that_o reject_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o run_v into_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o divide_v it_o and_o make_v many_o law_n of_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n of_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o so_o say_v rabbi_n jehuda_n levita_n the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a cosri_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o karaeans_n multiply_v law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o they_o for_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o maimonides_n on_o pirke_n aboth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o talmud_n the_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n be_v take_v up_o with_o difference_n and_o dispute_n of_o their_o master_n among_o themselves_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o various_a opinion_n and_o contradictory_n conception_n about_o their_o tradition_n thus_o deal_v the_o romanist_n also_o which_o their_o adversary_n this_o they_o charge_v they_o withal_o they_o be_v heretic_n biblist_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o but_o run_v into_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o have_v desert_v the_o unerring_a rule_n of_o their_o cabala_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o own_o conflict_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a relief_n which_o they_o have_v thereby_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o tradition_n come_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a storehouse_n wherein_o original_o they_o be_v deposit_v this_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o partly_o before_o declare_v be_v by_o their_o be_v commit_v unto_o write_v by_o rabbi_n juda_n hakkadosh_n who_o collection_n with_o their_o exposition_n in_o their_o talmud_n do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o of_o that_o secret_a law_n which_o come_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o moses_n and_o something_o like_o hereunto_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v many_o of_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v be_v record_v in_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n decree_n of_o council_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o like_a sacred_a mean_n of_o
atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v each_o one_o for_o himself_o torture_n slay_v and_o offer_v a_o cock_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o devil_n the_o rite_n of_o that_o diabolical_a solemnity_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o buxtorfius_n in_o his_o synagog_n judaic_n cap._n 20._o but_o yet_o as_o this_o folly_n manifest_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o conscience_n without_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o give_v they_o not_o at_o all_o what_o they_o seek_v after_o and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o other_o hope_n they_o trust_v at_o length_n unto_o their_o own_o death_n for_o in_o life_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n make_v this_o one_o of_o their_o constant_a prayer_n let_v my_o death_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o so_o no_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o omit_v therefore_o these_o horrid_a folly_n of_o man_n under_o despair_n a_o effect_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a the_o thing_n its_o self_n may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n their_o own_o proper_a use_n and_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o first_o can_v any_o man_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v of_o its_o self_n make_v a_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o impart_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n our_o apostle_n declare_v the_o manifest_a impossibility_n hereof_o heb._n 10._o v_o 4._o they_o must_v have_v very_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n justice_n truth_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n who_o think_v they_o all_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o a_o goat_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o indeed_o may_v by_o god_n appointment_n represent_v that_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v effectual_a unto_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o of_o obtain_v his_o favour_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v themselves_o effect_v it_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o all_o the_o apprehension_n which_o be_v imbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n either_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n second_o their_o primitive_a and_o proper_a use_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_o repeat_v and_o in_o all_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o there_o be_v still_o new_a mention_n make_v of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o therefore_o by_o themselves_o take_v it_o away_o for_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v reiterated_a it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o their_o use_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o do_v perfect_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o a_o perfect_a work_n may_v be_v often_o remember_v but_o it_o need_v not_o it_o can_v be_v often_o do_v for_o be_v do_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o that_o end_v be_v obtain_v it_o can_v be_v do_v again_o the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v never_o appoint_v never_o use_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o to_o represent_v that_o which_o do_v so_o effectual_o beside_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o who_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o reject_v for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o case_n with_o david_n psal._n 51._o v_o 16._o which_o make_v it_o undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o atonement_n beside_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 13._o v_o 38_o 39_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v trust_v in_o for_o any_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v thereunto_o see_v psal._n 40_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 50._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o isa._n 1._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 66._o v._n 3._o amos._n 5.21_o 22._o micha_n 6._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a add_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o during_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n §_o 22_o of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o still_o direct_v those_o who_o seek_v for_o acceptance_n with_o he_o unto_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n whole_a benefit_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o whole_a nature_n be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v declare_v see_v jerem._n 31._o v_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o with_o the_o inference_n of_o our_o apostle_n thereon_o heb._n 8.12_o 13._o and_o this_o plain_o evert_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o jew_n expectation_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n call_v they_o from_o rest_v on_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o to_o look_v for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o another_o if_o that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o the_o help_v desire_v in_o brief_a then_o the_o jew_n fix_v on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o they_o do_v thereby_o exclude_v all_o mankind_n beside_o themselves_o from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n favour_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o great_o design_n and_o desire_n so_o they_o cast_v themselves_o also_o into_o a_o miserable_a restless_a self-condemned_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n by_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o and_o into_o endless_a misery_n hereafter_o by_o refuse_v that_o which_o effectual_o will_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o while_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n another_o better_o more_o glorious_a and_o sure_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o mankind_n or_o be_v just_o fear_v to_o be_v come_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v now_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o first_o intimation_n that_o god_n give_v of_o this_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o redeem_v mankind_n §_o 23_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v subjoin_v unto_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o their_o posterity_n in_o they_o gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o heaa_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n a_o promise_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o misery_n bring_v on_o mankind_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o that_o the_o first_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n express_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n be_v suspend_v unless_o we_o will_v allow_v a_o intervention_n satisfactory_a to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n namely_o that_o whatever_o god_n have_v say_v yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o to_o die_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o midrash_n tehillim_n as_o kimchi_n inform_v we_o on_o psal._n 92._o who_o title_n be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o they_o general_o assign_v unto_o adam_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o six_o day_n after_o which_o god_n come_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v on_o the_o punishment_n be_v defer_v whereon_o adam_n make_v that_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n without_o a_o interposition_n of_o some_o external_a cause_n and_o reason_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o death_n ought_v immediate_o to_o have_v be_v inflict_v and_o other_o beside_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o second_o the_o whole_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v that_o mankind_n than_o do_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o proceed_v from_o the_o
the_o interpretation_n conjecture_n and_o tradition_n of_o most_o that_o go_v before_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o kimchi_n in_o that_o of_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n because_o his_o father_n ahaz_n send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n but_o he_o do_v not_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o pay_v he_o tribute_n of_o three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o raise_n whereof_o he_o empty_v his_o own_o treasure_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o gold_n from_o the_o door_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 15_o 16._o yet_o he_o mention_n that_o other_o fancy_n of_o rashi_n about_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o but_o in_o this_o of_o the_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v take_v another_o course_n for_o find_v hezekiah_n in_o their_o talmud_n tract_n sane_v pereck_n chelek_n call_v by_o his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v eight_o name_n as_o senacherib_n be_v also_o childish_o there_o say_v to_o have_v have_v he_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n ascribe_v all_o these_o name_n unto_o hezekiah_n give_v withal_o such_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o importune_v on_o the_o reader_n patience_n as_o to_o transcribe_v and_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v ascribe_v this_o opinion_n to_o jonathan_n the_o targumist_n and_o rashi_n embrace_v the_o other_o of_o kimchi_n before_o confute_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o abide_v by_o that_o neither_o §_o 37_o three_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n see_v he_o live_v but_o four_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o reign_v but_o twenty_o five_o and_o his_o own_o son_n manasseh_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylâ—n_n but_o as_o unto_o this_o question_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v about_o his_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v puzzle_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o man_n clausum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n concern_v only_o the_o life_n of_o hezekiah_n though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v more_o significant_o express_v perpetuity_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v endless_a and_o he_o shall_v rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o or_o now_o and_o unto_o for_o ever_o for_o evermore_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o place_n from_o the_o rabbinical_a exception_n we_o have_v not_o only_o obtain_v our_o principal_a intention_n about_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deliverer_n but_o also_o show_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v even_o a_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v who_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o §_o 38_o isaiah_n 10._o v_o 27._o the_o yoke_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o the_o anoint_v targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v break_v before_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n upon_o who_o account_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o the_o word_n be_v various_o interpret_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v §_o 39_o isaiah_n 11.1_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o king_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o messiah_n shall_v be_v anoint_v from_o the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n his_o posterity_n ver._n 6._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n peace_n shall_v be_v multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb._n that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o immediate_o and_o direct_o all_o the_o jew_n confess_v hence_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o usual_a song_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_v thyself_o from_o dust_n arise_v my_o people_n clothe_v in_o glorious_a guise_n for_o from_o bethlehem_n jesse_n son_n bring_v to_o my_o soul_n redemption_n they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n from_o this_o place_n which_o make_v it_o somewhat_o observable_a that_o some_o christian_n as_o grotius_n shall_v apply_v it_o unto_o hezekiah_n judaize_v in_o their_o interpretation_n beyond_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v in_o what_o sense_n those_o word_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o as_o maimonides_n kimchi_n aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o and_o these_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allegorical_o apply_v they_o unto_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o peace_n they_o fancy_n be_v far_o from_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o express_v a_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o abarbinel_n write_v his_o commentary_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o european_a christian_a nation_n be_v fight_v with_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o interpret_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o on_o both_o side_n by_o god_n whereon_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o shall_v prevail_v great_a war_n between_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n one_o against_o another_o on_o or_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v fall_v in_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v lop_v chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o war_n shall_v messiah_n the_o king_n be_v reveal_v for_o those_o nation_n he_o will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o in_o many_o place_n do_v he_o express_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o that_o war_n but_o the_o issue_n have_v disappoint_v his_o hope_n and_o desire_n ise._n 16._o v_o 1._o send_v you_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 40_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o tribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n observe_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o moabite_n unto_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v never_o after_o this_o time_n tributary_n to_o judah_n and_o withal_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n of_o v_o 5._o which_o he_o apply_v also_o and_o that_o proper_o unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o targumist_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ruler_n here_o mention_v unto_o who_o the_o moabite_n be_v invite_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o fix_v upon_o a_o more_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 5._o then_o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n be_v prepare_v in_o goodness_n doubtless_o with_o more_o truth_n than_o those_o christian_n make_v use_v of_o who_o wrest_v these_o word_n also_o to_o hezekiah_n isa._n 28.5_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n targum_fw-la §_o 41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n
the_o targumist_n in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o chap._n 10._o v._n 4._o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o be_v certain_o design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o many_o of_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o chap._n 11._o v._n 12_o 13._o chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o where_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o place_n as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o be_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o prediction_n concern_v the_o person_n grace_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o all_o those_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o that_o kind_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o we_o have_v either_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o we_o in_o their_o application_n from_o whence_o some_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v for_o their_o conviction_n or_o we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a master_n to_o reprove_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n withal_o §_o 50_o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o inquire_v after_o one_o who_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o relieve_v mankind_n from_o under_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n this_o be_v he_o who_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o or_o intimation_n of_o relief_n by_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n desire_v comfort_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o that_o aim_v at_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o who_o all_o their_o religion_n faith_n and_o worship_n be_v found_v and_o in_o who_o it_o center_a he_o for_o who_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o who_o into_o the_o world_n abraham_n and_o the_o hebrew_n his_o posterity_n be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o especial_a celebrate_v its_o mystical_a worship_n endure_v persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n wait_v and_o pray_v continual_o for_o his_o appearance_n he_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n teach_v preach_v promise_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n unto_o a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o describe_v before_o hand_n his_o suffering_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v he_o of_o who_o come_v a_o catholic_n tradition_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n which_o the_o old_a serpent_n with_o all_o his_o subtlety_n be_v never_o able_a to_o obliterate_v exercitatio_fw-la x._o end_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n other_o way_n of_o his_o revelation_n of_o his_o oblation_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n by_o vision_n what_o mean_v in_o the_o targum_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n first_o use_v gen._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o or_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehension_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o philosopher_n application_n of_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n by_o john_n expression_n of_o philo._n among_o the_o mahometan_n christ_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n intention_n of_o the_o targumist_n vindicate_v how_o the_o voice_n walk_v aben_n ezra_n refute_v and_o r._n jona_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o second_o person_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o god_n appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suddenness_n of_o it_o who_o appear_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o reflection_n of_o aben_n ezra_n on_o some_o christian_a expositor_n retort_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n not_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n distinct_a person_n prove_v no_o create_a angel_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n call_v jehovah_n chap._n 19.24_o from_o the_o lord_n exception_n of_o aben_n ezra_n and_o jarchi_n remove_v appearance_n of_o the_o second_o person_n gen._n 32.24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o occasion_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o person_n in_o appearance_n a_o man_n in_o office_n a_o angel_n in_o nature_n god_n gen._n 48.16_o hos._n 12.3_o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v exod._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 14._o god_n that_o appear_v exod._n 19.20_o 21_o 22._o who_o give_v the_o law_n not_o a_o create_a angel_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n how_o use_v therein_o exod._n 23.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o chap._n 33.2_o 3_o 4_o 13_o 14._o different_a angel_n promise_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o josh._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n hâ—st_v describe_v sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v thâ—se_a appearance_n of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o nachmanides_n tanchuma_n talmud_n fiction_n of_o the_o angel_n reject_v by_o moses_n accept_v by_o joshua_n sense_n of_o it_o metatron_n whâ—_n derivation_n of_o the_o name_n we_o have_v see_v how_o plentiful_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a by_o his_o §_o 1_o prophet_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o proportion_n unto_o that_o condition_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n wherein_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o keep_v they_o before_o his_o actual_a come_n and_o partly_o that_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o the_o rejection_n and_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o may_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n be_v justify_v and_o render_v glorious_a neither_o be_v these_o promise_n and_o prediction_n alone_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v he_o unto_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o the_o atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v by_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o unto_o they_o who_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o his_o come_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a way_n or_o mean_n gracious_o design_v of_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o way_n be_v that_o worship_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o the_o various_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a oblation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o unfolding_n and_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o way_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o that_o epistle_n i_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o these_o previous_a discourse_n which_o be_v all_o intend_a in_o a_o subserviency_n thereunto_o the_o other_o way_n which_o concern_v his_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o those_o vision_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v direct_o suit_v unto_o our_o purpose_n in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o prognostic_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o be_v they_o eminent_o useful_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v manifest_v that_o a_o revelation_n be_v make_v of_o a_o distinct_a pâ—rson_n in_o the_o deity_n who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v manage_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o also_o according_a unto_o our_o propose_a method_n we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o light_n concern_v this_o truth_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n as_o also_o manifest_a what_o confusion_n they_o be_v drive_v unto_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o evade_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n §_o 2_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o targumist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o first_o occur_v in_o they_o on_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n after_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o v._n 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
he_o that_o have_v dominion_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o ruler_n shall_v not_o cease_v from_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o that_o call_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o recede_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o manasse_n in_o his_o conciliator_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o enervate_v this_o testimony_n pass_v over_o these_o targum_n in_o silence_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o see_v the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v solomon_n and_o bechai_n acknowledge_v rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v no_o less_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la then_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o affirm_v plain_o that_o then_o it_o be_v to_o end_v and_o not_o begin_v add_v hereunto_o further_o to_o manifest_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n unto_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o their_o talmud_n they_o affirm_v the_o lawgiver_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n who_o power_n continue_v in_o judah_n until_o the_o shilo_n come_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o §_o 26_o unto_o these_o reason_n and_o testimony_n we_o may_v subjoin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v original_o and_o proper_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n all_o other_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v metaphorical_a among_o they_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o of_o sceptre_n a_o ensign_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n nor_o be_v it_o absolute_o use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o that_o very_o frequent_o psalm_n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n numb_a 24.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sceptre_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o ruler_n targum_fw-la christ_n shall_v rule_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v more_o evident_a by_o its_o conjunction_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawgiver_n he_o that_o prescribe_v and_o write_v law_n with_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v deut._n 33.2_o in_o a_o portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lawgiver_n hide_v that_o be_v moses_n the_o great_a scribe_n say_v the_o targum_fw-la for_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o gad._n mechokek_n say_v aben_n ezra_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a precedent_n or_o ruler_n psal._n 108.19_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lawgiver_n with_o allusion_n to_o this_o prediction_n of_o jacob._n isa._n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lawgiver_n these_o two_o word_n then_o in_o conjunction_n do_v absolute_o denote_v rule_n and_o dominion_n the_o latter_a master_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n have_v coin_v §_o 27_o a_o new_a signification_n for_o these_o word_n shebet_n they_o say_v be_v only_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n and_o mechokek_n any_o scribe_n or_o teacher_n which_o they_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o rabbin_n they_o have_v have_v in_o every_o generation_n some_o of_o they_o by_o shebet_n understand_v a_o staff_n of_o supportment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n so_o i_o remember_v manasse_n ben_n israel_n not_o long_o since_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o reason_n for_o their_o admission_n into_o england_n that_o therein_o this_o prophecy_n may_v receive_v somewhat_o of_o accomplishment_n by_o this_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n in_o this_o land_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o they_o call_v the_o story_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rod_n of_o judah_n but_o this_o evasion_n be_v plain_o and_o full_o obviate_v in_o the_o former_a open_n of_o the_o word_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o genuine_a importance_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v open_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o especial_o as_o conjoin_v 3._o to_o the_o targum_n and_o all_o old_a translation_n 4._o to_o the_o talmud_n and_o all_o their_o own_o ancient_a master_n 5._o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n judah_n have_v be_v long_o in_o a_o most_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n without_o any_o such_o signal_n calamity_n as_o that_o which_o they_o will_v intimate_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n namely_o such_o as_o for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v now_o undergo_v 6._o the_o supportment_n they_o have_v have_v have_v not_o be_v national_a nor_o afford_v to_o judah_n as_o a_o tribe_n or_o people_n but_o have_v consist_v mere_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n of_o a_o few_o individual_a person_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o else_o know_v unto_o what_o tribe_n they_o do_v belong_v and_o 7._o this_o have_v be_v in_o thing_n no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o their_o church-state_n or_o their_o spiritual_a good_a 8._o their_o scribe_n be_v not_o former_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o their_o latter_a rabbin_n whole_o of_o a_o uncertain_a extraction_n so_o that_o this_o pretence_n prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o seek_v a_o refuge_n for_o their_o infidelity_n in_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n our_o second_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o consideration_n §_o 28_o which_o be_v the_o shilo_n whereby_o we_o say_v the_o promise_a seed_n be_v intend_v about_o the_o derivation_n and_o precise_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o contend_v most_o learned_a man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v quiet_a safe_a happy_a prosperous_a whence_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 122._o safety_n peace_n prosperity_n abundance_n hence_o shilo_n say_v mercer_n sonat_fw-la tranquillum_fw-la prosperum_fw-la pacatum_fw-la felicem_fw-la augustum_fw-la victorem_fw-la cui_fw-la omne_fw-la prosper_v succedunt_fw-la signify_v one_o quiet_a prosperous_a peaceable_a happy_a honourable_a a_o conqueror_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n succeed_v well_o and_o happy_o to_o this_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v galatinus_n fagius_n melancthon_n pagninus_n prusius_fw-la schindler_n buxtorfius_n armama_n and_o general_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v the_o word_n qui_fw-fr mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o pervert_v the_o word_n as_o both_o raymandus_fw-la and_o galatinus_n observe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n near_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o make_v it_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la ei_fw-la which_o to_o he_o whereunto_o yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n the_o first_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o present_a copy_n both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n do_v relate_v or_o allude_v other_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o son_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v the_o after_o birth_n or_o membrane_n wherein_o the_o child_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o womb._n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shilo_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o unusual_a say_v kimchi_n but_o galatinus_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o feminine_a affix_v denote_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n neither_o be_v his_o conjecture_n absolute_o to_o be_v reject_v although_o mercer_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o we_o know_v they_o hold_v
the_o notion_n of_o their_o more_o ancient_a master_n for_o a_o close_a then_o of_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o have_v at_o several_a season_n extort_a from_o they_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o themselves_o or_o unto_o we_o but_o only_o to_o discover_v their_o entanglement_n in_o contend_v against_o the_o light_n for_o the_o present_a master_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v more_o perplex_v with_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o predecessor_n then_o with_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o unto_o if_o not_o more_o sacred_a than_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n its_o self_n first_o then_o be_v press_v with_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o out_o of_o haggai_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n thereunto_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v destroy_v the_o story_n indeed_o which_o they_o make_v it_o up_o with_o be_v weak_a fabulous_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o citation_n of_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a doctor_n be_v desire_v only_o to_o exercise_v patience_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a himself_o to_o report_v from_o they_o thing_n more_o serious_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o yet_o from_o they_o must_v we_o learn_v the_o persuasion_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n or_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o be_v their_o â—_z what_o they_o will_v also_o the_o powerful_a convince_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o miserable_a shift_n that_o the_o poor_a wretch_n be_v put_v unto_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o from_o their_o mind_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o tradition_n mention_v they_o give_v we_o in_o tractat._n bezaroth_fw-la distinct_a hajakorr_n in_o §_o 14_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n joden_a in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n ibbo_n say_v the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o story_n they_o tell_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v as_o follow_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o a_o jew_n be_v plough_v his_o ox_n before_o he_o lowed_a and_o there_o pass_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o arabian_a and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v o_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o jew_n lose_v thy_o ox_n for_o behold_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v the_o ox_n lowed_a the_o second_o time_n and_o he_o say_v o_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o jew_n yoke_v thy_o ox_n for_o behold_v messiah_n the_o king_n be_v bear_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menachem_n that_o be_v the_o comforter_n and_o in_o bereshith_n rabath_n on_o gen._n 30._o they_o have_v a_o long_a story_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n samuel_n the_o son_n of_o nachman_n say_v as_o elias_n of_o good_a memory_n be_v walk_v on_o the_o way_n on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n cry_v unto_o he_o the_o house_n of_o our_o holy_a sanctuary_n be_v bring_v unto_o destruction_n when_o elias_n of_o good_a memory_n hear_v this_o he_o think_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o go_v therefore_o and_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n plough_v and_o sow_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n or_o all_o this_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v destroy_v his_o house_n and_o send_v his_o child_n into_o captivity_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v solicitous_a about_o this_o temporal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o unto_o israel_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o voice_n where_o be_v he_o the_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n judah_n he_o go_v and_o find_v a_o woman_n sit_v in_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o her_o child_n lie_v in_o its_o own_o blood_n before_o she_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o my_o daughter_n have_v thou_o bear_v a_o son_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o say_v and_o why_o do_v it_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o its_o own_o blood_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n for_o on_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v he_o say_v unto_o she_o my_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n for_o great_a salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o she_o be_v straightway_o encourage_v and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o child_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o great_a sea_n four_o hundred_o year_n of_o which_o afterward_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o tale_n be_v hammer_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n about_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o their_o find_v his_o mother_n in_o a_o stable_n all_o the_o use_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o put_v this_o confession_n of_o they_o unto_o be_v to_o urge_v the_o present_a jew_n with_o a_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n §_o 15_o again_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o one_o elias_n a_o famous_a master_n among_o they_o of_o the_o tannarei_n or_o antetalmudical_a doctor_n which_o they_o have_v record_v in_o the_o talmud_n tractat._v sane_v distinct_a chelec_fw-la about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o elias_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n two_o thousand_o void_a which_o the_o gloss_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n two_o thousand_o to_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o two_o thousand_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o the_o latter_a rabbin_n be_v perplex_v with_o this_o tradition_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o talmud_n as_o sacred_a in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v in_o shebet_n sehuda_n of_o a_o disputation_n they_o have_v with_o one_o hierom_n a_o convert_a jew_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disentangle_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o that_o time_n be_v elapse_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o other_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o that_o gloss_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o talmudist_n so_o we_o shall_v immediate_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o pretence_n other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o tradition_n if_o the_o messiah_n come_v at_o any_o time_n within_o the_o last_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o beside_o that_o even_o they_o also_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o their_o period_n not_o a_o five_o part_n in_o their_o computation_n of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n remain_v so_o this_o gloss_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o as_o two_o thousand_o year_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o reckon_v from_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n so_o the_o two_o thousand_o year_n allot_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n must_v begin_v with_o his_o come_n as_o the_o other_o portion_n do_v one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o with_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n or_o else_o the_o space_n of_o time_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n between_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o second_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o three_o must_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o computation_n and_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n extend_v
the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o more_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v exert_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n and_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o alone_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o jew_n be_v great_o press_v with_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o §_o 21_o do_v try_v all_o mean_n to_o escape_v by_o break_v through_o one_o of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v principal_o attempt_v the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o circumstance_n on_o that_o side_n be_v so_o cogent_a against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o faint_a in_o that_o endeavour_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o be_v record_v and_o as_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n profess_v why_o do_v they_o not_o charge_v he_o with_o untruth_n herein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v his_o mother_n into_o question_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o be_v espouse_v unto_o a_o husband_n they_o may_v upon_o conviction_n have_v put_v she_o unto_o a_o public_a and_o shameful_a death_n none_o of_o this_o be_v do_v or_o once_o undertake_v by_o their_o forefather_n no_o less_o full_a of_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n then_o themselves_o and_o much_o better_o furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o such_o a_o undertake_n may_v any_o colour_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o than_o they_o be_v they_o insist_v not_o much_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o record_n but_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o way_n applicable_a unto_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o the_o evangelist_n report_v they_o prophetical_o to_o express_v and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o multiply_v exception_n against_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n first_o they_o deny_v that_o here_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o conception_n or_o bear_v of_o a_o §_o 22_o son_n by_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o young_a woman_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a yea_o sometime_o a_o adulteress_n as_o proverb_n 30.18_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o interpretation_n be_v infirm_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o intend_v be_v they_o say_v no_o other_o but_o either_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o ahaz_n the_o king_n or_o some_o young_a woman_n in_o the_o court_n then_o new_o marry_v or_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n or_o some_o other_o person_n second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o young_a woman_n mention_v be_v to_o conceive_v be_v immediate_o to_o ensue_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n of_o the_o deliverance_n promise_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o king_n of_o damâ—scus_n and_o samaria_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o nativity_n happen_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o will_v be_v no_o pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o they_o insist_v that_o v_o 16._o it_o be_v promise_v that_o before_o that_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n shall_v be_v destroy_v now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o few_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n four_o thâ—y_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o prophet_n go_v in_o unto_o the_o prophetess_n and_o hâ—r_o conceive_v a_o son_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o before_o he_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o say_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mâ—ther_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n in_o answer_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o five_o that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o child_n be_v to_o be_v immanuel_n whereas_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v call_v jesus_n mat._n 1.21_o six_o that_o the_o child_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o butter_n and_o honey_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v nor_o be_v write_v of_o jesus_n of_o nâ—zâ—reth_n §_o 23_o in_o answer_n unto_o thâ—se_a objection_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o thâ—se_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o some_o one_o than_o a_o virgin_n and_o afterward_o marry_v in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n apply_v by_o matthâ—w_n to_o the_o birâ—h_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o they_o say_v be_v sundry_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v primary_o of_o otho_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o answer_n be_v neither_o â—aâ—e_n in_o its_o self_n nor_o nâ—edfull_a as_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o consistent_n with_o the_o senâ—e_n of_o the_o place_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o first_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christians_n for_o whereas_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v so_o signal_n a_o miracle_n and_o so_o eminent_a a_o characteristical_a note_n of_o his_o person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o foâ—eâ—old_v and_o prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o one_o prediction_n of_o it_o make_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v seem_v reasonable_a whereas_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o concernment_n be_v foretell_v be_v not_o easy_o make_v to_o appear_v sâ—condly_o upon_o thâ—s_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v for_o the_o application_n of_o thâ—ir_n mystical_a sense_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o matthew_n for_o if_o indeed_o the_o person_n primary_o direct_o and_o literal_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o child_n whilst_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n but_o only_o that_o she_o who_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n do_v afterward_o upon_o marriage_n conceive_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o remain_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v she_o unto_o one_o who_o in_o and_o after_o her_o conception_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n continued_z a_o virgin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o one_o be_v design_v to_o signify_v the_o other_o they_o can_v on_o any_o account_n stand_v in_o that_o relation_n david_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v a_o type_n of_o messiah_n the_o great_a king_n there_o be_v we_o know_v not_o a_o absolute_a similitude_n in_o all_o thing_n between_o david_n and_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o type_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o king_n he_o can_v have_v be_v no_o type_n of_o he_o at_o all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o can_v any_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o unless_o she_o do_v conceive_v a_o son_n and_o bring_v forth_o continue_v a_o virgin_n be_v a_o type_n of_o she_o who_o be_v so_o to_o do_v for_o how_o can_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o the_o ordinary_a conception_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n besides_o this_o answer_n be_v whole_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o §_o 24_o we_o have_v former_o evince_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o davidical_a family_n be_v sole_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o promise_a mâ—ssiah_n and_o this_o the_o event_n have_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o their_o utter_a rejection_n after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o end_n and_o hence_o the_o prâ—mise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n cause_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o promise_v make_v unto_o that_o people_n as_o
to_o any_o mercy_n or_o privilege_n that_o as_o such_o they_o be_v entrust_v withal_o for_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v a_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o as_o a_o people_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o thus_o god_n often_o promise_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o unto_o they_o for_o abraham_n sake_n and_o david_n sake_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n signal_o make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n when_o his_o bring_n forth_o into_o the_o world_n be_v restrain_v unto_o their_o family_n and_o posterity_n and_o hence_o also_o in_o time_n of_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n when_o the_o people_n be_v press_v on_o every_o side_n and_o labour_v for_o deliverance_n god_n oftentimes_o renew_v unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n partly_o to_o support_v their_o spirit_n with_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o salvation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v withal_o and_o partly_o to_o give_v they_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v or_o utter_o perish_v under_o their_o calamity_n because_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n by_o they_o in_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v so_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v namely_o of_o the_o temporal_a concernment_n of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o mix_v and_o interweave_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o present_a use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a sometime_o to_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_o speak_v with_o reference_n unto_o he_o from_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o respect_v what_o be_v present_a see_v both_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v together_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n upon_o these_o principle_n we_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o §_o 25_o prophetical_a prediction_n upon_o the_o infidelity_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n with_o he_o refuse_v a_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n tender_v unto_o they_o god_n tell_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o weary_v his_o messenger_n by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o weary_v himself_o also_o v_o 13._o he_o be_v even_o almost_o weary_v with_o their_o manifold_a provocation_n during_o that_o typical_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o keep_v they_o however_o for_o the_o present_a he_o have_v promise_v they_o deliverance_n and_o although_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o according_a unto_o his_o command_n yet_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o their_o present_a fear_n and_o utter_a ruin_n and_o in_o his_o due_a time_n accomplish_v his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a intendment_n and_o that_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n by_o cause_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o son_n on_o who_o account_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o place_n even_o to_o give_v they_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o utter_a destruction_n because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v their_o church_n and_o state_n until_o his_o come_n as_o also_o to_o comfort_v and_o support_v they_o during_o their_o distress_n with_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o he_o for_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o come_n do_v the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n relieve_v their_o spirit_n under_o their_o calamity_n though_o they_o have_v have_v no_o renew_a promise_n of_o he_o for_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v thus_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n this_o the_o prophet_n assure_v they_o by_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o name_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v call_v according_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n take_v away_o the_o enmity_n and_o distance_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o by_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o know_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o the_o prophet_n further_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o immanuel_n shall_v be_v bear_v true_o a_o man_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o the_o common_a food_n of_o the_o country_n until_o he_o come_v as_o other_o man_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v until_o he_o know_v to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n as_o also_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o desolation_n fear_v but_o yet_o because_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o war_n raise_v against_o judah_n by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o damascus_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o deliverance_n god_n be_v please_v to_o add_v a_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n unto_o their_o adversary_n and_o because_o he_o will_v limit_v a_o certain_a season_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o judah_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o birth_n of_o immanuel_n of_o a_o virgin_n in_o the_o appoint_a season_n so_o as_o to_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v before_o the_o time_n that_o any_o child_n not_o yet_o bear_v can_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o choose_v the_o good_a or_o to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a v_o 16._o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a importance_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n will_v evident_o appear_v in_o our_o vindication_n of_o it_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o lay_v down_o against_o its_o application_n by_o matthew_n unto_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n first_o they_o except_z that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o §_o 26_o say_v signify_v any_o young_a woman_n and_o sometime_o a_o adulteress_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o other_o objection_n and_o on_o the_o determination_n whereof_o the_o whole_a controversy_n from_o this_o place_n depend_v i_o shall_v full_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o assert_v for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o if_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v intend_v it_o must_v refer_v unto_o some_o other_o and_o not_o to_o any_o in_o those_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o niphal_n hide_a keep_v close_o reserve_v hence_o be_v that_o name_n of_o virgin_n partly_o in_o general_n from_o their_o be_v unknown_a by_o man_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o east_n wherein_o those_o virgin_n who_o be_v of_o any_o esteem_n or_o account_n be_v keep_v hide_v and_o reserve_v from_o all_o public_a or_o common_a conversation_n hence_o by_o the_o grecian_n also_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shut_v up_o or_o recluse_n and_o their_o first_o appearance_n in_o public_a they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o season_n of_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o retirement_n wherein_o they_o be_v hide_v the_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n than_o denote_v precise_o a_o virgin_n and_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o person_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n much_o less_o unto_o a_o prostitute_a harlot_n as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v second_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n dirâ—cts_v we_o to_o the_o same_o signification_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v still_o denote_v a_o virgin_n or_o virgin_n either_o in_o a_o proper_a or_o metaphorical_a sense_n the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v use_v be_v gen._n 24._o v._n 43._o where_o rebeckah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virgin_n v_o 16._o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o maid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n have_v not_o know_v she_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o
call_v a_o prodigy_n a_o eminent_a sign_n of_o god_n give_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n to_o perform_v when_o within_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n hundred_o of_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o other_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a what_o the_o jew_n pretend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v great_a in_o this_o that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v foretell_v that_o conception_n as_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o not_o a_o daughter_n for_o the_o work_n and_o sign_n intimate_v do_v not_o consist_v at_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n but_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v foretell_v the_o jew_n can_v assign_v either_o virgin_n or_o son_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a some_o of_o they_o §_o 29_o affirm_v that_o alma_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o son_n promise_v hezekiah_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o kimchi_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v now_o eight_o year_n old_a be_v bear_v four_o year_n before_o his_o father_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n this_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o other_o will_v have_v the_o alma_n to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n promise_v to_o be_v maker-shalal-hasbaz_a who_o birth_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o neither_o have_v this_o any_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o beside_o that_o his_o wife_n be_v constant_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophetess_n and_o can_v on_o no_o account_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virgin_n have_v a_o son_n some_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n accompany_v his_o father_n that_o son_n of_o she_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o sign_n quite_o to_o another_o purpose_n nor_o can_v for_o any_o reason_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immanuel_n who_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o promise_a child_n and_o for_o what_o they_o last_o add_v concern_v some_o virgin_n then_o stand_v by_o who_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v as_o fond_a as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o imagination_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o virgin_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o any_o one_o personal_o present_a it_o be_v a_o more_o arbitrary_a invention_n no_o way_n countenance_v from_o the_o text_n or_o context_n such_o as_o if_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a writ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n on_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o appear_v that_o none_o can_v possible_o in_o this_o promise_n be_v intend_v but_o he_o who_o birth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virgin_n and_o who_o be_v bear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n with_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n unite_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o of_o his_o office_n reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n and_o he_o who_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n §_o 30_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o particular_a because_o it_o comprise_v all_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v cite_v for_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o that_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o this_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v undeniable_o that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o birth_n be_v here_o foretell_v as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n all_o other_o passage_n whatever_o difficulty_n we_o may_v meet_v withal_o in_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o typical_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o thing_n of_o thâ—ir_n then_o present_a temporal_a concernment_n that_o it_o be_v often_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o prove_v unquestionable_o that_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o intentional_o in_o the_o old_a which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v not_o particular_o concern_v in_o however_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o remain_a exception_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n that_o have_v any_o inconsistency_n with_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o it_o nay_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v excellent_o suit_v unto_o the_o principal_a scope_n already_o vindicate_v §_o 31_o that_o then_o which_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v object_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o place_n and_o prophecy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n here_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o two_o king_n who_o then_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o and_o this_o they_o say_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o can_v give_v they_o no_o pledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o and_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o peculiar_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o their_o present_a deliverance_n ahaz_n himself_o have_v before_o refuse_v such_o a_o sign_n but_o god_n only_o show_v the_o reason_n in_o general_n why_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o although_o they_o weary_v he_o but_o will_v yet_o deliver_v they_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o this_o be_v because_o of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v signal_n marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n in_o its_o absolute_a not_o relative_a sense_n as_o denote_v a_o work_n wonderful_a such_o as_o sometime_o he_o wrought_v to_o evidence_n his_o great_a power_n thereby_o in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n be_v join_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n deut._n 26.22_o jer._n 32.20_o nehem._n 9.10_o where_o the_o work_v so_o call_v be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a not_o sign_n formal_o of_o any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v so_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n for_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o cause_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o absolute_o use_v very_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v second_o allege_v that_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v many_o age_n after_o can_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v many_o age_n before_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a the_o thing_n itself_o in_o its_o existence_n it_o be_v true_a can_v be_v make_v so_o a_o sign_n but_o it_o may_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o it_o and_o many_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o thing_n promise_v for_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o to_o exist_v in_o themselves_o until_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o exod._n 3.12_o 1_o sam._n 11.34_o isa._n 37.10_o 1_o king_n 22.25_o god_n intend_v by_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o actual_a accomplishment_n three_o this_o sign_n have_v the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n although_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceive_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o benoni_fw-la or_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o intimate_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o prophetical_a dialect_n their_o assurance_n then_o from_o this_o sign_n consist_v herein_o that_o god_n inform_v they_o that_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n and_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a power_n therein_o that_o
their_o trouble_n upon_o their_o rejection_n of_o he_o and_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o voice_n be_v cut_v off_o destroy_v exterminate_v from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o solemn_a worship_n and_o utter_o reject_v from_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n whatever_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o commination_n against_o those_o who_o disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o prophet_n promise_v be_v all_o of_o it_o to_o the_o full_a and_o in_o its_o whole_a extent_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n upon_o and_o for_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o add_v unto_o the_o forego_n consideration_n undeniable_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v that_o prophet_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o character_n give_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o §_o 41_o in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o consist_v and_o that_o which_o god_n know_v will_v be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o apprehension_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o carnal_a people_n be_v of_o all_o other_o note_n of_o he_o most_o clear_o and_o full_o assert_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n without_o which_o apprehension_n of_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o moysaicall_a institution_n can_v right_o be_v understand_v because_o we_o must_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o present_a intention_n that_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o that_o as_o many_o other_o misery_n so_o death_n itself_o and_o this_o his_o suffering_n be_v foretell_v as_o a_o character_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v he_o by_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n by_o so_o many_o other_o demonstration_n and_o evident_a token_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v also_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o a_o man_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o thing_n and_o evil_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o undergo_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o jew_n confess_v it_o and_o even_o glory_n that_o their_o forefather_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n neither_o do_v it_o at_o present_a concern_v we_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o suffer_v from_o god_n himself_o what_o from_o man_n what_o from_o satan_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o his_o concernment_n it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o he_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o last_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o first_o evident_a testimony_n give_v hereunto_o be_v in_o psal._n 22._o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o §_o 42_o the_o 22._o vers_fw-la that_o suffering_n and_o those_o very_a great_a and_o unexpressible_a be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o dereliction_n of_o god_n torture_n and_o pain_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n revile_n mock_n with_o cruel_a death_n be_v suffering_n be_v certain_a and_o they_o be_v all_o here_o foretold_v again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o individual_a person_n be_v design_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o suffering_n most_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v interpret_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o not_o one_o line_n in_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o apply_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o person_n intend_v be_v speak_v of_o singular_o throughout_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n he_o be_v also_o plain_o distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o people_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o from_o the_o evil_n among_o they_o who_o revile_v and_o persecute_v he_o v_o 7_o 8._o and_o from_o the_o residue_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n v_o 22._o it_o can_v then_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o how_o can_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o kimchi_n exposition_n some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o hester_n who_o appear_v as_o beautiful_a as_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o the_o title_n be_v of_o another_o importance_n respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o psalm_n not_o the_o person_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o so_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v one_o verse_n or_o word_n in_o it_o unto_o she_o other_o of_o they_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v david_n himself_o who_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o some_o shadow_n of_o truth_n for_o david_n may_v in_o some_o thing_n propose_v his_o own_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n as_o type_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o absolute_o when_o do_v any_o open_a their_o lip_n and_o shake_v their_o head_n at_o he_o use_v the_o word_n mention_v v_o 7_o 8_o when_o be_v he_o or_o his_o blood_n pour_v forth_o like_o water_n and_o all_o his_o bone_n disjointed_a v_o 14_o when_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v v_o 16_o when_o do_v any_o part_n his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n on_o his_o vesture_n v_o 18_o when_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n before_o his_o last_o and_o final_a dissolution_n v_o 15_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v principal_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n this_o whole_a psalm_n than_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o absolute_o of_o no_o other_o as_o §_o 43_o may_v further_o be_v evidence_v from_o sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n itself_o for_o first_o it_o treat_v of_o one_o in_o who_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v concern_v they_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o they_o invite_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n on_o his_o account_n and_o for_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o v_o 22_o 23_o second_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o the_o meek_a shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a v_o 26._o three_o upon_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o unto_o god_n v_o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o and_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v effect_v in_o his_o day_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o four_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n unto_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n ensue_v on_o the_o suffering_n describe_v v_o 31._o which_o they_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o his_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v absolute_o and_o ultimate_o intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n §_o 44_o now_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v here_o prophesy_v on_o be_v so_o exact_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v speak_v direct_o of_o he_o and_o no_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v scarce_o more_o clear_v express_v in_o the_o story_n of_o it_o by_o the_o evangelist_n than_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o david_n in_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o psalm_n be_v express_v by_o they_o in_o their_o record_n he_o it_o be_v who_o press_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n dereliction_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v account_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o revile_v and_o reproach_v according_o at_o he_o do_v man_n wag_n their_o head_n and_o reproach_v he_o with_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n his_o bone_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o joint_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o upon_o his_o vesture_n lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o
misery_n and_o happiness_n ensue_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o the_o jew_n they_o believe_v it_o well_o enough_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o fondness_n of_o this_o imagination_n be_v beyond_o expression_n 3._o how_o do_v they_o say_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o people_n he_o be_v strike_v v_o 8._o who_o be_v they_o when_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v in_o brief_a let_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n find_v out_o one_o expression_n in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n tolerable_o suit_v unto_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v content_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v use_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n second_o they_o add_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n §_o 52_o and_o so_o can_v intend_v any_o one_o singular_a person_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o render_v à _fw-fr transgressione_n populi_fw-la mei_fw-la plaga_fw-la illa_fw-la lamo_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o can_v respect_v any_o single_a person_n but_o must_v denote_v the_o whole_a people_n answ._n but_o what_o perverseness_n be_v this_o whoever_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o twenty_o time_n as_o a_o single_a person_n and_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o can_v by_o no_o artifices_fw-la be_v suit_v unto_o any_o collective_a body_n of_o people_n and_o shall_v one_o expression_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n outweigh_v all_o these_o and_o be_v make_v a_o engine_n to_o pervert_v the_o whole_a context_n and_o to_o render_v it_o unintelligible_a 2._o suppose_v yet_o the_o word_n to_o denote_v many_o a_o people_n and_o not_o one_o single_a person_n will_v it_o not_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o here_o be_v a_o mention_n intersert_v occasional_o of_o some_o other_o person_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v assure_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o rejection_n of_o he_o who_o person_n and_o work_n he_o prophesy_v about_o 3._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n have_v not_o necessary_o a_o plural_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lamo_fw-la be_v most_o frequent_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o insert_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o have_v sundry_a instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6.20_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o shem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n lamo_fw-la for_o lo_o job_n 20.23_o god_n shall_v cast_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v rain_v it_o upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 22._o v._n 2._o psal._n 11._o v_o 7._o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o prophet_n chap._n 44._o v._n 15._o he_o make_v it_o a_o grave_a image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o lamo_fw-la for_o lo._n and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o grammarian_n of_o their_o own_o who_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o exception_n also_o be_v evident_o impertinent_a they_o yet_o urge_v further_o those_o word_n v_o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v he_o §_o 53_o day_n this_o say_v they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v child_n of_o their_o body_n beget_v in_o who_o their_o day_n be_v prolong_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n forego_v of_o his_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v die_v for_o it_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o that_o do_v so_o can_v see_v his_o carnal_a seed_n afterward_o and_o in_o they_o prolong_v his_o day_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v direct_o distinguish_v from_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o seed_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v prolong_v day_n after_o his_o death_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o which_o be_v call_v length_n of_o day_n 4._o the_o seed_n here_o be_v the_o seed_n speak_v of_o psal._n 22.30_o a_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v all_o account_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o generation_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n bring_v forth_o upon_o her_o travel_v isa._n 66.8_o beside_o how_o the_o messiah_n shall_v obtain_v this_o seed_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o disciple_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o seed_n the_o offspring_n the_o child_n of_o their_o master_n and_o instructor_n be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o familiar_a unto_o they_o as_o no_o phrase_n or_o expression_n be_v more_o in_o use_n thus_o speak_v express_o this_o prophet_n also_o chap._n 8.18_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n he_o declare_v v_o 16._o bind_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n these_o be_v the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n be_v object_v against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n which_o how_o weak_a and_o trivial_a it_o be_v be_v obvious_a unto_o every_o ordinary_a understanding_n §_o 54_o we_o may_v yet_o add_v some_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n danâ—el_o tell_v we_o cap._n 9_o v._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o zech._n 9.9_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a and_o in_o his_o best_a condition_n ride_v on_o a_o ass_n which_o place_n be_v interpret_v by_o solomon_n jarchi_n and_o other_o of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v pierce_v chap._n 12.10_o be_v the_o shepherd_n chap._n 13.7_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n on_o the_o cheek_n mich._n 4.1_o all_o denote_v his_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n §_o 55_o agreeable_a unto_o these_o testimony_n the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v a_o tradition_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o sometime_o break_v forth_o among_o they_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n on_o psal._n 2._o rabbi_n hana_n in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n idi_n say_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v bear_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o affliction_n that_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o r._n machir_n in_o abkath_v kocheb_n affirm_v that_o god_n inquire_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n whether_o he_o will_v endure_v suffering_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o that_o these_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v such_o as_o that_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o no_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o of_o their_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n shall_v in_o our_o exposition_n be_v full_o declare_v now_o upon_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o disprove_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n from_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n namely_o his_o meanness_n poverty_n persecution_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n
some_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o adhere_v unto_o to_o this_o day_n the_o folly_n of_o which_o blasphemy_n both_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v demonstrative_o removable_a from_o he_o who_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n they_o seek_v to_o reproach_n for_o 1._o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o their_o own_o moses_n be_v general_o esteem_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a to_o have_v be_v skill_v and_o exercise_v in_o magic_n so_o pliny_n and_o apuleius_n testify_v and_o that_o he_o wrought_v wonder_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o celsus_n contend_v at_o large_a and_o can_v they_o fix_v on_o a_o ready_a course_n to_o confirm_v such_o a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o atheistical_a scoffer_n then_o by_o their_o own_o take_v up_o the_o same_o accusation_n against_o the_o author_n of_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n what_o colour_n of_o answer_n can_v they_o return_v unto_o his_o reproach_n while_o themselves_o with_o more_o open_a impudence_n manage_v the_o same_o accusation_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n beside_o as_o be_v confess_v egypt_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o magical_a incantation_n the_o world_n academy_n for_o that_o diabolical_a cunning_n where_o almost_o alone_o it_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o reputation_n there_o in_o the_o king_n court_n have_v moses_n his_o education_n and_o conversation_n forty_o year_n how_o much_o more_o just_a then_o though_o sufficient_o unjust_a may_v a_o suspicion_n seem_v concern_v he_o of_o his_o be_v skill_v in_o that_o false_o call_v wisdom_n then_o concern_v our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v persecute_v thither_o and_o return_v thence_o in_o his_o infancy_n which_o they_o childish_o object_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o whole_a vain_a pretence_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o attempt_v to_o cast_v down_o their_o own_o foundation_n 2._o neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o account_v the_o skill_n in_o and_o use_v of_o magical_a incantation_n a_o crime_n but_o a_o excellency_n josephus_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o incantation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o their_o talmudical_a doctor_n do_v express_o approve_v of_o that_o diabolical_a art_n nothing_o then_o but_o extreme_a malice_n and_o desperation_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o invent_v this_o cloak_n for_o their_o infidelity_n which_o not_o only_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o involve_v also_o a_o contradiction_n unto_o those_o principle_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o avouch_v so_o that_o rabbi_n anchor_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o give_v out_o that_o as_o a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o history_n namely_o that_o a_o generation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v but_o shall_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o art_n magical_a §_o 73_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n its_o self_n there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o what_o be_v return_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o old_a if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o magical_a incantation_n and_o consequent_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v upon_o a_o division_n of_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o main_a design_n of_o their_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n the_o open_a and_o proclaim_v work_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o world_n be_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o work_n this_o he_o private_o teach_v this_o he_o public_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n the_o work_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v very_o many_o innumerable_a of_o they_o exercise_v on_o devil_n themselves_o to_o their_o shame_n terror_n and_o dispossession_n of_o the_o habitation_n they_o have_v invade_v in_o and_o during_o this_o work_n he_o declare_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v evil_a wicked_a malicious_a unclean_a and_o lie_v spirit_n reserve_v for_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cease_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o world_n against_o he_o until_o they_o think_v they_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o death_n if_o man_n therefore_o shall_v imagine_v or_o fancy_v that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o satan_n upon_o his_o person_n unto_o his_o shame_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v he_o abhor_v he_o fight_z and_o contend_v against_o he_o commend_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v with_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a unto_o they_o who_o forsake_v he_o and_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n against_o he_o threaten_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v and_o labour_n to_o promote_v in_o the_o world_n with_o eternal_a vengeance_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o malady_n of_o those_o distract_v of_o their_o wit_n be_v attend_v then_o to_o have_v a_o answer_v give_v unto_o their_o folly_n §_o 74_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o pretence_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o self-conviction_n but_o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o judaical_a that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o monstrous_a ridiculous_a figment_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o aim_n to_o discover_v their_o present_a desperate_a folly_n and_o with_o what_o unmanly_a invention_n they_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v themselves_o from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conviction_n can_v give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o fable_n its_o self_n be_v vulgar_o know_v and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o give_v a_o brief_a compendium_n of_o it_o see_v it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o avoid_v the_o story_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la under_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v write_v shem_o hamphorash_n so_o the_o cabalist_n call_v the_o name_n jehovah_n he_o that_o can_v learn_v this_o name_n may_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v what_o miracle_n he_o please_v wherefore_o the_o wise_a man_n fear_v what_o may_v ensue_v thereon_o make_v two_o brazen_a dog_n and_o set_v they_o on_o two_o pillar_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o any_o one_o go_v in_o and_o learn_v that_o name_n as_o he_o come_v out_o those_o dog_n bark_v so_o horrible_o that_o they_o fright_v he_o and_o make_v he_o forget_v the_o name_n that_o he_o have_v learned_a but_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n go_v in_o write_v the_o name_n in_o parchment_n and_o put_v it_o within_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o leg_n and_o close_v the_o skin_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o at_o his_o come_n out_o by_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o brazen_a dog_n yet_o he_o recover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o again_o out_o of_o the_o parchment_n in_o his_o leg_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n cure_v the_o lame_a raise_v the_o dead_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o alone_o which_o from_o hence_o we_o aim_v to_o evince_v be_v the_o conviction_n that_o the_o most_o stubborn_a of_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v they_o not_o be_v open_o perform_v and_o undeniable_o attest_v no_o creature_n that_o ever_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o of_o modesty_n than_o the_o brazen_a dog_n they_o talk_v of_o will_v have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o monstrous_a foolish_a figment_n for_o a_o countenance_n and_o pretence_n unto_o the_o rejection_n of_o he_o and_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v all_o the_o last_o year_n and_o shall_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n because_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o a_o ladder_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o box_n and_o keep_v he_o close_o in_o his_o chamber_n all_o that_o while_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o full_a with_o as_o much_o probability_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o grand_a rabbin_n do_v in_o this_o tale._n every_o word_n in_o their_o story_n be_v a_o monster_n the_o stone_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o that_o name_n the_o brazen_a dog_n the_o entrance_n of_o a_o private_a man_n into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o bark_n of_o the_o dog_n be_v dream_n become_v man_n under_o a_o penal_a infatuation_n and_o blindness_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o
his_o commandment_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n i_o will_v put_v none_o of_o those_o disease_n upon_o thou_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o his_o people_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o the_o first_o pledge_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v by_o a_o constant_a series_n of_o temporal_a providential_a straits_n sinful_a murmur_n and_o typical_a mercy_n the_o water_n be_v bitter_a that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o god_n show_v to_o moses_n a_o tree_n that_o be_v say_v some_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n he_o show_v he_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o cure_v and_o make_v wholesome_a bitter_a water_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n who_o flower_n and_o fruit_n be_v bitter_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o elisha_n afterward_o cure_v salt_n water_n by_o cast_v into_o they_o a_o cruse_v of_o salt_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n say_v god_n show_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bitter_a tree_n ardiphne_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daphne_n the_o laurel_n and_o on_o this_o tree_n the_o author_n of_o that_o fabulous_a paraphrase_n will_v have_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o incantation_n in_o use_n among_o they_o in_o his_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o god_n prepare_v they_o for_o the_o bitter_a consume_a law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o discover_v unto_o they_o their_o disability_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o it_o for_o their_o refreshment_n give_v they_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o curse_n and_o bitterness_n by_o he_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v §_o 26_o their_o second_o preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o give_v of_o manna_n unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n be_v come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n between_o elim_n and_o sinai_n call_v so_o from_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n that_o it_o extend_v unto_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o second_o month_n after_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n the_o store_v they_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o thence_o be_v spend_v and_o exhaust_v the_o whole_a congregation_n murmur_v for_o food_n as_o still_o their_o want_n and_o murmur_n lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o relief_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a mercy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n be_v type_v out_o in_o this_o condition_n god_n send_v they_o manna_n exod._n 16.14_o 15._o in_o the_o morning_n the_o dew_n lie_v round_o about_o the_o host_n and_o when_o the_o dew_n that_o lie_v be_v go_v up_o behold_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wilderness_n there_o lie_v a_o small_a round_a thing_n as_o small_a as_o the_o hoar_a frost_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v it_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v manna_n for_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v ver_fw-la 31._o and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n call_v the_o name_n thereof_o manna_n and_o it_o be_v like_o coriander_n seed_n white_a and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o like_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v it_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n hu_o and_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n be_v very_o uncertain_a the_o call_n of_o it_o manna_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v countenance_n to_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manah_n to_o prepare_v and_o distribute_v for_o what_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n and_o speak_v by_o they_o in_o their_o precipitate_a haste_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o probability_n if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manah_n it_o signify_v a_o prepare_a meat_n or_o portion_n so_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o here_o be_v a_o portion_n prepare_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n hu_o incline_v strong_o to_o another_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o know_v not_o ma_fw-fr hu_o what_o it_o be_v they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o man_n hu_o because_o they_o know_v not_o ma_n hu_o that_o be_v what_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n hu_o be_v as_o much_o as_o what_o be_v it_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v this_o and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la but_o this_o difficulty_n remain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o interrogative_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v signify_v what_o aben-ezra_n say_v it_o be_v a_o arabic_a word_n chiskuni_n a_o egyptian_a and_o it_o be_v evident_o a_o interrogative_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o thing_n as_o judg._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v thy_o name_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n 61.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o though_o most_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o be_v the_o imperative_a in_o pihel_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manah_n which_o no_o where_o else_o occur_v yet_o the_o lxx_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o interrogation_n from_o the_o chaldee_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v find_v out_o be_v therefore_o the_o language_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o their_o admiration_n of_o a_o thing_n new_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v express_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o word_n that_o have_v obtain_v among_o they_o from_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a differ_v little_a in_o sound_n from_o that_o of_o their_o own_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o afterward_o admit_v into_o common_a use_n among_o they_o from_o this_o occasional_a interrogation_n do_v the_o food_n provide_v for_o they_o take_v its_o name_n of_o man_n call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n manna_n such_o occasional_a imposition_n of_o name_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v at_o all_o time_n frequent_a and_o usual_a as_o in_o the_o chapter_n foregoing_a the_o place_n be_v call_v marah_n from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o water_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o upon_o their_o first_o taste_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o massah_n and_o meribah_n from_o their_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n that_o which_o alone_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v concern_v this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v this_o eminent_a renew_a pledge_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n christ_n give_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o law_n which_o by_o make_v their_o only_a glory_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o without_o the_o heal_a tree_n and_o heavenly_a manna_n be_v become_v their_o snare_n and_o ruin_n see_v joh._n 6.31_o 32_o 48_o 49_o 51._o rev._n 2.17_o a_o three_o signal_n preparation_n for_o the_o law_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 27_o with_o the_o former_a be_v repeat_v exod._n 17_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n journey_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n after_o their_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pitch_v in_o rephidim_n and_o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v wherefore_o the_o people_n do_v chide_v with_o moses_n and_o say_v give_v we_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o chide_v you_o with_o i_o wherefore_o do_v you_o tempt_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n thirst_v there_o for_o water_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o say_v wherefore_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v we_o with_o thirst_n and_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v what_o shall_v
the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v or_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o and_o this_o persuasion_n they_o build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o not_o like_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n jerem._n 31.32_o 33._o whence_o the_o author_n before_o mention_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a covenant_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v annex_v and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o covenant_n there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o worship_n subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o to_o ensue_v from_o all_o these_o observation_n we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n do_v lie_v which_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o this_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o discourse_n rather_o insinuate_v it_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n than_o open_o press_v they_o with_o its_o reason_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o in_o he_o god_n will_v ultimate_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o revelation_n on_o many_o account_n will_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o old_a make_v to_o and_o by_o moses_n which_o that_o it_o be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o their_o church_n according_a to_o what_o be_v long_o before_o foretold_v he_o assert_n and_o prove_v whence_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o gather_v what_o a_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n notwithstanding_o any_o contrary_a plea_n or_o arguing_n be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o but_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n have_v open_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o ensue_a argument_n do_v flow_v in_o fix_v on_o he_o who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o dogmatical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v wherein_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o shall_v stay_v here_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o refreshment_n to_o believer_n in_o their_o passage_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v consider_v and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o i._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o of_o will_n god_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o worship_n our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v peculiarly_a and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n partly_o assert_n partly_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o his_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n and_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o little_a further_o clear_v and_o confirm_v to_o which_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n antecedent_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n ephes._n 3.9_o it_o lay_v wrap_v up_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n col._n 1.26_o 27._o the_o son_n indeed_o who_o be_v and_o from_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o his_o eternal_a delight_n and_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.29_o 30._o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o counsel_n v_o 31._o as_o also_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o search_v and_o know_v all_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o but_o yet_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o order_n of_o act_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n as_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o subsistence_n so_o also_o to_o operation_n he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o subsistence_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thence_o say_v the_o son_n as_o my_o father_n work_v so_o i_o work_v v_o 17._o and_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v that_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o v_o 19_o not_o by_o imitation_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o like_a work_n but_o in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v proceed_v so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o order_n of_o subsistence_n denote_v that_o of_o his_o of_o operation_n 2._o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o hide_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n from_o eternity_n be_v always_o make_v and_o give_v out_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n ephes._n 1.8_o 9_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mâ—stery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v v_o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o he_o abound_v to_o us-ward_n in_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n or_o abundant_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o or_o that_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n which_o have_v its_o foundation_n sole_o in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o election_n as_o be_v declare_v v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o purpose_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o he_o joh._n 17.6_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o purpose_n or_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o predestinate_v thereby_o to_o the_o end_n purpose_v for_o they_o by_o the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n be_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n first_o and_o last_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o name_n himself_n and_o will_n to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o give_v he_o for_o say_v the_o son_n thou_o they_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o thou_o in_o thy_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o joh._n 17.6_o and_o therefore_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o god_n also_o have_v before_o teach_v he_o act_v 18.11_o see_v rom._n 11.7_o chap_n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o and_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o son_n and_o so_o become_v the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o both_o zech._n 6.13_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o prov._n 8.30_o 31_o 32._o psal._n 40.7_o 8._o it_o become_v peculiar_o the_o care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o father_n to_o see_v that_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n isa._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n concern_v their_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o lâ—t_n the_o seed_n the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110.2_o send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n v_o 2._o
apostolical_a exhortation_n covet_v the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o as_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o ability_n to_o manage_v and_o improve_v this_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o heb._n 3.13_o chap._n 10.25_o rom._n 15.14_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o three_o of_o prayer_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v of_o the_o like_a usefulness_n and_o importance_n iv._o 3._o to_o close_v our_o consideration_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o spiritual_a eternal_a thing_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v glory_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o joh._n 5.25_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o office_n he_o give_v out_o glory_n as_o a_o reward_n unto_o his_o follower_n matth._n 25.32_o rom._n 14.10_o glory_n be_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o he_o will_v give_v out_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o crown_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o joh._n 17.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o it_o he_o have_v 1_o purchase_v it_o heb._n 9.12_o eph._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.10_o 2_o taken_n actual_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n luke_n 24.25_o joh._n 17.5_o 22_o 24._o and_o that_o 3_o as_o the_o forerunner_n on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o heb._n 9.20_o and_o this_o be_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a v._o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o thing_n that_o concern_v church_n institution_n rule_n and_o power_n belong_v also_o unto_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n lord_n ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n state_n ever_o since_o god_n create_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o alteration_n as_o unto_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n christ._n what_o ever_o change_v it_o undergo_v still_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o its_o concernment_n but_o by_o way_n of_o instance_n and_o eminency_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o moysaicall_a church_n state_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o evangelical_n church_n state_n under_o the_o new_a christ_n be_v lord_n of_o and_o in_o respect_n unto_o they_o both_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n state_n and_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o lordship_n towards_o it_o four_o way_n 1._o in_o and_o by_o its_o institution_n and_o erection_n he_o make_v frame_v set_v up_o and_o appoint_v that_o church_n state_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o observe_v he_o it_o be_v who_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 3.5_o act._n 7.32_o 33._o and_o who_o give_v they_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20_o psal._n 68.17_o ephes._n 4.8_o and_o continue_v with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 21.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o so_o that_o from_o he_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o institution_n and_o erection_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o by_o prescribe_v a_o complete_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v erect_v as_o its_o lawgiver_n to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v deut._n 7.4_o 12_o 32._o 3._o by_o way_n of_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v collapse_v and_o decay_a zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o maâ—_n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o by_o way_n of_o amotion_n or_o take_v down_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v up_o because_o it_o be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v as_o to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 9.10_o deut._n 18.16_o 17_o 18._o hag._n 2_o 6_o 7._o isa._n 65.17_o 18._o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o which_o part_n of_o his_o power_n and_o lordship_n we_o shall_v afterwards_o abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n 2._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n evangelical_n church_n state_n also_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o ruler_n yea_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a kingdom_n on_o which_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n do_v depend_v for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o aâ—l_a thing_n unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n state_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o platform_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o he_o and_o build_v upon_o he_o and_o 2._o he_o erect_v this_o church-state_n upon_o himself_o matth._n 16.18_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o spirit_n and_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o order_v in_o and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o care_n and_o 3._o he_o give_v law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o when_o so_o build_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o himself_o matth._n 28.18_o act_n 1.2_o heb._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 4._o be_v the_o everlasting_a constant_a abide_v head_n ruler_n king_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o eph._n 1.22_o col._n 2.19_o heb._n 3.6_o rev._n 2.3_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o speak_v unto_o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n full_o declare_v vi_o he_o be_v lord_n also_o of_o political_a thing_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v set_v up_o and_o exercise_v therein_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n according_a to_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n over_o all_o these_o and_o those_o who_o in_o and_o by_o they_o exercise_v rule_n and_o authority_n among_o man_n be_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o absolute_a potentate_n the_o high_a on_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o subordination_n unto_o he_o that_o 1._o he_o be_v design_v unto_o psal._n 89.27_o and_o according_o he_o be_v 2._o make_a lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17.14_o chap._n 19.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o and_o 3._o he_o exercise_v dominion_n answerable_a unto_o his_o title_n rev._n 6.16_o chap._n 17.14_o chap._n 18.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o psal._n 2.8_o 9_o isa._n 60._o mich._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 4._o have_v hence_o right_a to_o send_v his_o gospel_n into_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n attend_v with_o the_o worship_n by_o he_o prescribe_v matth._n 28.18_o psal._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v any_o right_a to_o refuse_v or_o oppose_v nor_o can_v so_o do_v but_o upon_o their_o utmost_a peril_n and_o 5._o all_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o have_v all_o their_o rule_n dispose_v of_o unto_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n dan._n 7.27_o isa._n 60.12_o rev._n 19.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o vii_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n wind_n tree_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v all_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n psal._n 8.7_o 8._o ephes._n 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o so_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n several_o over_o they_o be_v know_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v glance_v at_o this_o lordship_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o of_o the_o general_a part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n be_v we_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n give_v further_a strength_n to_o his_o present_a argument_n from_o another_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o he_o also_o discover_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o word_n last_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v so_o that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o joh._n 1.11_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o the_o new_a condition_n which_o he_o undergo_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o moreover_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o all_o disobedience_n unto_o he_o be_v certain_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n aim_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n now_o whereas_o the_o assertion_n which_o present_v its_o self_n at_o first_o view_n in_o these_o word_n be_v such_o as_o if_o we_o right_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o determine_v the_o controversy_n
i_o beget_v thou_o do_v contain_v the_o formal_a reasâ—n_n of_o christ_n being_n proper_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v his_o eternal_a generation_n other_o think_v they_o express_v only_o some_o outward_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v the_o former_a way_n go_v austin_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n or_o this_o day_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o which_o the_o nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o eternity_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v beget_v thou_o denote_v as_o they_o say_v the_o proper_a natural_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o a_o unconceivable_a communication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o here_o intend_v or_o no_o be_v by_o some_o great_o question_v other_o therefore_o take_v the_o word_n to_o express_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o give_v this_o name_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o some_o assign_v this_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v as_o luke_n 1.35_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v again_o solemn_o from_o heaven_n proclaim_v so_o to_o be_v mat._n 3.17_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.3_o and_o act_v 13.33_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n whereunto_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o all_o these_o interpretation_n be_v consistent_a and_o reconciliable_a with_o each_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v all_o mean_n serve_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o most_o signal_n among_o they_o and_o fix_v on_o in_o particular_a by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o he_o act_v 13.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n alone_o the_o word_n have_v any_o appearance_n of_o respect_n unto_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o rule_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n the_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n denote_v some_o signal_n time_n one_o day_n or_o more_o and_o that_o expression_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o other_o typical_a one_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v interpret_v thus_o far_o i_o then_o choose_v to_o embrace_v the_o latter_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n do_v depend_v be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o declarative_o and_o that_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n over_o all_o that_o ensue_v thereon_o but_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n herein_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o name_n that_o he_o inherit_v as_o his_o peculiar_a right_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n he_o add_v another_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n &_o rursum_fw-la ego_fw-la ero_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o son_n so_o also_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o patrem_fw-la and_o in_o filium_fw-la not_o pro_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la filio_fw-la as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n erasmus_n worse_a than_o they_o ego_fw-la ero_fw-la ei_fw-la loco_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la loco_fw-la silij_fw-la instead_o of_o a_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o son_n or_o in_o the_o place_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o letter_n and_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n bâ—za_n ego_fw-la ero_fw-la ei_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la filius_fw-la who_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o that_o be_v in_o another_o place_n or_o again_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v no_o where_o speak_v unto_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v a_o substitution_n or_o comparison_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rebeckah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o or_o instead_o or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o but_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o instead_o of_o a_o people_n but_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n this_o be_v the_o second_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o one_o word_n one_o witness_n the_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o second_o here_o partly_o to_o manifest_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o partly_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o truth_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o concernment_n unto_o we_o be_v store_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sundry_a place_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o mine_n of_o precious_a gold_n which_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o dig_v for_o and_o search_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o grow_v and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n prov._n 2.3_o 4._o expositor_n do_v general_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n about_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n cajetan_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o right_o produce_v nor_o apply_v as_o it_o ought_v reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o canonical_a authority_n such_o instance_n do_v even_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n give_v of_o their_o folly_n and_o self-fulness_n every_o day_n the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v build_v on_o these_o two_o supposition_n first_o that_o what_o ever_o any_o man_n may_v or_o can_v apprehend_v concern_v the_o right_a application_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o himself_o might_n and_o can_v so_o do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o second_o that_o when_o man_n of_o any_o generation_n can_v understand_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o discern_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o testimony_n they_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o the_o thing_n they_o produce_v they_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o may_v lawful_o reject_v any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n thereon_o the_o folly_n and_o iniquity_n of_o which_o principle_n or_o supposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o application_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a depend_v
as_o to_o their_o authority_n on_o the_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o their_o cogency_n in_o argument_n on_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v press_v where_o we_o find_v these_o concur_v as_o in_o this_o place_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o to_o endeavour_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_o true_a and_o unquestionable_o cogent_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v indeed_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o in_o this_o place_n expositor_n general_o trouble_v themselves_o withal_o arise_v pure_o from_o their_o own_o mistake_n they_o can_v understand_v how_o these_o word_n shall_v prove_v the_o natural_a sonship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v see_v it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o any_o such_o end_n his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o name_n assign_v unto_o he_o more_o excellent_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o attribution_n than_o any_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o not_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o in_o particular_a above_o those_o who_o ministry_n be_v use_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v this_o testimony_n effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n first_o that_o it_o be_v original_o intend_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o name_n in_o it_o assign_v unto_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o must_v not_o wave_v the_o difficulty_n that_o interpreter_n have_v either_o find_v out_o in_o it_o or_o cast_v upon_o it_o the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o answer_v return_v from_o god_n unto_o david_n by_o nathan_n upon_o his_o resolution_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n the_o whole_a oracle_n be_v as_o follow_v v_o 11._o the_o lord_n tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o house_n v_o 12._o and_o when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o 1_o chron._n 17.11_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o thy_o day_n be_v expire_v that_o thou_o must_v go_v to_o be_v with_o thy_o father_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o thy_o son_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n v._n 13._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o he_o shall_v build_v i_o a_o house_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o throne_n for_o ever_o v._n 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n v_o 15._o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 13._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o mercy_n away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o v._n 16._o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o i_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n but_o i_o will_v settle_v he_o in_o my_o house_n and_o in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a divine_a oracle_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o testimony_n under_o consideration_n and_o the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v how_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n see_v solomon_n seem_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v direct_o and_o only_o intend_v and_o concern_v this_o difficulty_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o interpreter_n 1._o some_o cut_v that_o knot_n which_o they_o suppose_v can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v loose_v affirm_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o produce_v sundry_a reason_n from_o the_o oracle_n itself_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o seed_n or_o son_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v be_v foretell_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o whereas_o solomon_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o this_o son_n or_o seed_n shall_v reign_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n whereas_o solomon_n be_v make_v king_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n whilst_o david_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o not_o enter_v into_o rest_n with_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o throne_n of_o this_o son_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v express_v psal._n 89._o whilst_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n continue_v the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n fail_v within_o a_o few_o genâ—rations_n 4._o the_o title_n there_o give_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v direct_o prophesy_v of_o show_v he_o as_o our_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o none_o will_v say_v that_o solâ—mon_n be_v so_o who_o as_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o by_o sin_n he_o great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o observation_n though_o they_o want_v not_o some_o appearance_n and_o probability_n of_o reason_n come_v short_a of_o prove_v evident_o what_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o as_o we_o may_v brief_o manifest_v for_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o solomon_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o this_o oracle_n if_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o god_n intimate_v in_o it_o unto_o david_n that_o none_o of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o then_o have_v shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o story_n that_o he_o be_v not_o beside_o raise_v up_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o birth_n or_o nativity_n of_o the_o person_n intend_v but_o his_o designation_n or_o exaltation_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o office_n as_o be_v the_o usual_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o solomon_n may_v be_v intend_v though_o now_o bear_v yea_o and_o grow_v up_o if_o not_o yet_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mark_v and_o take_v out_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n as_o afterward_o he_o be_v 2._o although_o a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o david_n to_o prevent_v sedition_n and_o division_n about_o title_n and_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n solomon_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v proclaim_v king_n or_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o vest_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o after_o his_o natural_a decease_n moreover_o also_o david_n be_v then_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o render_v unable_a for_o public_a administration_n the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o day_n after_o the_o inauguration_n of_o solomon_n need_v no_o observation_n in_o the_o prophecy_n the_o other_o two_o remain_a reason_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o and_o for_o the_o present_a removal_n of_o this_o exposition_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o to_o affirm_v solomon_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o oracle_n nor_o the_o house_n or_o temple_n which_o afterward_o he_o build_v be_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a answer_n of_o god_n by_o the_o
prophet_n unto_o david_n to_o be_v equivocal_a for_o david_n inquire_v of_o nathan_n about_o build_v a_o house_n or_o material_a temple_n unto_o god_n nathan_n return_v he_o answer_v from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o but_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v perform_v that_o work_n this_o answer_n david_n understand_v of_o his_o immediate_a son_n and_o of_o a_o material_a house_n and_o thereupon_o make_v material_a provision_n for_o it_o and_o preparation_n in_o great_a abundance_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n he_o receive_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o god_n now_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a in_o it_o neither_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o material_a temple_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o great_a mistake_n by_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o find_v by_o the_o event_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n approve_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o obedience_n in_o what_o he_o do_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o solomon_n first_o and_o immediate_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n affirm_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n so_o to_o belong_v unto_o and_o so_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o solomon_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o that_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a respect_n therein_o unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o assertion_n they_o take_v from_o those_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v those_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v these_o word_n unto_o christ_n only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o allegory_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o law_n of_o not_o muzle_v the_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o provision_n of_o carnal_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o also_o in_o another_o place_n represent_v the_o two_o testament_n in_o the_o story_n of_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n that_o which_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n and_o which_o will_v utter_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o way_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o our_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o interpretation_n to_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v principal_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o be_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o in_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n they_o have_v respect_n also_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o he_o and_o thus_o whole_a mystical_a christ_n head_n and_o member_n be_v refer_v unto_o in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o david_n in_o his_o repetition_n and_o plead_n of_o this_o oracle_n psal._n 89.30_o change_v those_o word_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n into_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n notwithstanding_o then_o a_o supposition_n of_o transgression_n in_o he_o concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o they_o such_o fail_n and_o transgression_n as_o disannul_v not_o the_o covenant_n often_o fall_v out_o on_o their_o part_n for_o who_o he_o undertake_v therein_o but_o i_o offer_v this_o only_a in_o majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la to_o secure_v the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o unto_o our_o apostle_n intention_n the_o difficulty_n itself_o will_v be_v clear_o afterward_o assoil_v 3._o we_o say_v therefore_o with_o other_o that_o both_o solomon_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o whole_a oracle_n solomon_n literal_o and_o next_o as_o the_o type_n the_o lord_n christ_n principal_o and_o mystical_o as_o he_o who_o be_v type_v figure_v and_o represent_v by_o he_o and_o our_o sense_n herein_o shall_v be_v far_o explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o one_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n that_o entire_o represent_v he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o thing_n or_o person_n shall_v do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n which_o no_o one_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o prefigure_v he_o as_o a_o type_n because_o of_o its_o limitedness_n and_o imperfection_n can_v full_o represent_v so_o have_v any_o such_o be_v find_v out_o that_o multiplication_n of_o type_n which_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o intend_v in_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o needless_a wherefore_o according_a as_o god_n see_v good_a and_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o meet_v and_o fit_a so_o he_o design_v one_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o figure_n out_o one_o thing_n in_o he_o another_o for_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o that_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v or_o do_v a_o type_n of_o he_o but_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a wherein_o he_o be_v design_v of_o god_n so_o to_o be_v and_o wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v he_o so_o to_o have_v be_v david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v and_o do_v in_o his_o conquest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n he_o be_v so_o but_o in_o his_o private_a action_n whether_o as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o king_n or_o captain_n he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o isaac_n melchisedeck_v solomon_n and_o all_o other_o personal_a type_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o much_o more_o of_o other_o thing_n 3._o that_o not_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o type_n even_o therein_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n or_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v belong_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o who_o be_v a_o type_n by_o god_n institution_n may_v moral_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n even_o then_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n when_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n hence_o somewhat_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o moral_a performance_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o may_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o anti-type_n or_o christ_n prefigure_v by_o he_o and_o this_o whole_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n exclude_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v direct_o in_o the_o oracle_n upon_o that_o expression_n if_o he_o sin_n against_o i_o for_o those_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o solomon_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v prefigure_v by_o god_n institution_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o any_o moral_a deportment_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o 4._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o type_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o institution_n to_o be_v such_o do_v not_o real_o and_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o type_n but_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v thereby_o for_o the_o type_n itself_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n in_o it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o anti-type_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o analogical_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o they_o by_o god_n institution_n hence_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o such_o enuntiation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o type_n but_o only_o to_o the_o anti-type_n thus_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n the_o escape_n goat_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n into_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o a_o institute_v representation_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n much_o less_o may_v the_o thing_n that_o ensue_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n real_a bear_n and_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devote_a beast_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o son_n to_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n
all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v in_o it_o needless_a nothing_o useless_a man_n sometime_o perplex_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o suitableness_n of_o some_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o new_a by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v a_o principal_a aim_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v unto_o it_o be_v instructive_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o 1._o it_o proceed_v from_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o have_v put_v a_o impress_n of_o itself_o upon_o it_o and_o fill_v all_o its_o capacity_n with_o its_o bless_a effect_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n structure_n and_o order_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n word_n coherence_n expression_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n which_o make_v the_o commandment_n exceed_v broad_a and_o large_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a comprehension_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v perfect_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n nor_o find_v out_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o character_n of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v leave_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n which_o fill_v and_o cover_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v very_o comprehensive_a it_o be_v to_o contain_v direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n unto_o he_o both_o which_o be_v marvellous_a great_a large_a and_o various_a now_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n but_o that_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o with_o its_o whole_a order_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o mystery_n and_o expression_n or_o intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o hence_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n superfluous_a shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o relate_v to_o teach_v and_o instruction_n 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o continual_a exercise_n day_n and_o night_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o enquiry_n into_o it_o he_o require_v of_o they_o their_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o endeavour_n this_o be_v assign_v for_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v convenient_a unto_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o find_v they_o bless_v and_o useful_a work_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o about_o that_o every_o where_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o enquiry_n and_o answer_v their_o industry_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o time_n or_o strength_n lose_v or_o misspend_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o his_o word_n the_o matter_n the_o word_n the_o order_n the_o contexture_n of_o they_o the_o scope_n design_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v well_o take_v up_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o diligence_n be_v all_o divine_a nothing_o be_v empty_a unfurnished_a or_o unprepared_a for_o our_o spiritual_a use_n advantage_n and_o benefit_n let_v we_o then_o learn_v hence_o 1._o to_o admire_v and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o old_a to_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o full_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o call_v for_o our_o reverence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o a_o constant_a awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o only_a teachable_a frame_n proud_a and_o careless_a spirit_n see_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n or_o divinity_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o humble_a be_v make_v wise_a in_o it_o 2._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o our_o study_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a store-house_n a_o bottomless_a treasure_n of_o divine_a truth_n gold_n be_v in_o every_o sand_n all_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o learn_v somewhat_o out_o of_o every_o word_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o leave_v enough_o still_o behind_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o wisdom_n in_o it_o be_v endless_a and_o will_v never_o be_v dry_a we_o may_v have_v much_o truth_n and_o power_n out_o of_o a_o word_n sometime_o enough_o but_o never_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o will_v still_o be_v enough_o remain_v to_o exercise_v and_o refresh_v we_o anew_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o true_a sâ—nse_n but_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n we_o can_v never_o exhaust_v the_o whole_a impress_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o be_v on_o the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n and_o many_o the_o like_a inference_n may_v hence_o be_v take_v learn_v also_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o scripture_n assertion_n and_o such_o consequence_n right_o deduce_v be_v infaliible_o true_a and_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la thus_o from_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deduce_v by_o just_a consequence_n his_o exaltation_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n nothing_o will_v right_o follow_v from_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v so_o also_o and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o truth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v so_o that_o whatever_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v itself_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n infallible_a and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o on_o which_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v found_v which_o make_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v the_o power_n authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v it_o thus_o though_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o word_n primary_o and_o direct_o be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o find_v all_o these_o effect_n produce_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o perhaps_o not_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v verbatim_o repeat_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v direct_o deduce_v and_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o power_n authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o care_n and_o work_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v it_o he_o record_v it_o he_o reveal_v it_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o father_n have_v take_v the_o care_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o glorify_v the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v he_o even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n this_o he_o will_v therefore_o make_v know_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o god_n the_o father_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o love_n care_n and_o power_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o own_v he_o to_o effect_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o he_o will_v assure_o do_v to_o the_o
of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n itself_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n treat_v in_o it_o about_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o he_o a_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v wherein_o god_n will_v reign_v which_o shall_v destroy_v idolatry_n and_o false-worship_n a_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v rejoice_v be_v call_v to_o a_o interest_n therein_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v proclaim_v declare_v unto_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o part_n whereof_o declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 2._o our_o second_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o angel_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la dii_o and_o be_v so_o render_v by_o hierom_n adorate_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la dii_o and_o by_o we_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n the_o precede_a word_n be_v confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o boast_v themselves_o in_o or_o of_o idol_n vanity_n nothing_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v whereon_o ensue_v this_o apostrophe_n worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o you_o god_n and_o who_o they_o be_v be_v our_o present_a enquiry_n some_o as_o all_o the_o modern_a jew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n those_o who_o they_o worship_v that_o be_v intend_v so_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o vain_a idol_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n but_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n shall_v exhort_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a some_o whereof_o be_v devil_n some_o dead_a man_n some_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n unto_o a_o reverential_a worship_v of_o god_n reign_v over_o all_o hence_o the_o targumist_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o interpretation_n pervert_v the_o word_n and_o render_v they_o worship_n before_o he_o all_o you_o nation_n which_o serve_v idol_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n be_v so_o far_o in_o this_o place_n from_o be_v exegetical_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o vain_a idol_n that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o 3._o the_o word_n elohim_n which_o most_o frequent_o denote_v the_o true_a god_n do_v never_o alone_o and_o absolute_o take_v signify_v false_a god_n or_o idol_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o some_o other_o word_n discover_v its_o application_n as_o his_o god_n or_o their_o god_n or_o the_o god_n of_o this_o or_o that_o people_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n make_v with_o hand_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abomination_n but_o here_o it_o have_v no_o such_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n or_o subordination_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o work_n be_v call_v god_n it_o must_v be_v those_o or_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o expression_n now_o these_o be_v either_o magistrate_n or_o angel_n first_o magistrate_n be_v somewhere_o call_v elohim_n because_o of_o the_o representation_n they_o make_v of_o god_n in_o his_o power_n and_o their_o peculiar_a subordination_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o work_n the_o jew_n indeed_o contend_v that_o no_o other_o magistrate_n but_o only_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sanedrin_n be_v any_o where_o call_v god_n but_o that_o concern_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n some_o magistrate_n be_v so_o call_v but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o the_o psalmist_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n administer_v unto_o he_o of_o any_o such_o apostrophe_n unto_o they_o second_o angel_n also_o be_v call_v elohim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o some_o instance_n and_o these_o alone_o be_v they_o who_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v unto_o have_v call_v on_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o press_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o turn_v unto_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o call_v on_o they_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n hence_o the_o targumist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o psal._n 96._o which_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o express_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o high_a angel_n join_v in_o his_o praise_n and_o worship_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o distinction_n sake_n as_o on_o the_o same_o account_v it_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la we_o have_v thus_o evince_v that_o the_o psalm_n treat_v about_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_a angel_n who_o be_v here_o command_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o the_o command_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o meet_a object_n of_o religious_a adoration_n unto_o the_o angel_n and_o attend_v with_o peculiar_a motive_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o former_a he_o have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o latter_a from_o his_o work_n with_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o 2._o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o angel_n not_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v absolute_o due_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n thus_o explain_v be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o purpose_n and_o do_v prove_v the_o assertion_n in_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v produce_v now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a a_o evidence_n that_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o detain_v we_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o clear_a or_o full_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o unspeakable_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o angel_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o appoint_a and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o adore_v he_o with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n we_o may_v now_o therefore_o consider_v what_o observation_n the_o word_n will_v afford_v we_o for_o our_o own_o instruction_n it_o appear_v then_o from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o divine_a faith_n rest_v upon_o and_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o increase_n or_o establishment_n of_o it_o in_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o that_o which_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v that_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o kingly_a authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v instruct_v and_o hereof_o he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o beget_v a_o opinion_n in_o they_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v to_o this_o end_n he_o propose_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o which_o they_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o for_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a obedience_n it_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n require_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a infallible_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o regard_v the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o its_o object_n on_o this_o alone_a it_o rest_v god_n say_v and_o in_o what_o ever_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o truth_n and_o authority_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o
and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o sobriety_n be_v give_v we_o for_o ever_o deut._n 29.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o bound_n and_o determine_v our_o sobriety_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n in_o this_o very_a subject_n about_o angel_n make_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o consist_v in_o exceed_v these_o bound_n by_o a_o enquiry_n into_o thing_n unrevealed_a and_o the_o rise_v of_o that_o evil_a to_o lie_v in_o pride_n vanity_n and_o fleshliness_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v unto_o false_a worship_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n col._n 2.18_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o averse_a from_o right_a reason_n nor_o more_o condemn_v by_o wise_a man_n of_o former_a time_n than_o a_o curious_a humour_n of_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v and_o for_o who_o investigation_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a honest_a lawful_a rule_n or_o medium_n and_o this_o evil_n be_v increase_v where_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v bound_n to_o our_o inquiry_n as_o in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v 2._o this_o alone_a will_v bring_v we_o unto_o any_o certainty_n and_o truth_n while_o man_n indulge_v to_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n as_o too_o many_o in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o with_o what_o fond_a conceit_n they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o world_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n about_o angel_n their_o nature_n office_n and_o employment_n some_o have_v worship_v they_o other_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n with_o they_o in_o all_o which_o conceit_n there_o have_v be_v little_a of_o truth_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o certainty_n whereas_o if_o man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v know_v enough_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n so_o they_o will_v have_v assurance_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o conception_n without_o which_o pretend_v high_a and_o raise_v notion_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o dream_n worse_o than_o profess_a ignorance_n ii_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o angel_n lie_v in_o their_o subserviency_n to_o the_o povidence_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o in_o their_o work_n and_o service_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o exaltation_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o this_o testimony_n report_v their_o serviceableness_n in_o the_o work_n wherein_o of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v god_n have_v endow_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o very_a excellent_a nature_n furnish_v they_o with_o many_o eminent_a property_n of_o wisdom_n power_n agility_n perpetuity_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v hereby_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a herein_o consist_v not_o mere_o in_o their_o nature_n itself_o and_o its_o essential_a property_n all_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o horride_v and_o most_o to_o be_v detest_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n namely_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o their_o conformity_n and_o answerableness_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o moral_n not_o mere_o natural_a endowment_n these_o make_v they_o amiable_a glorious_a excellent_a unto_o this_o their_o readiness_n for_o and_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o for_o his_o service_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o his_o work_n their_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n therein_o with_o cheerfulness_n alacrity_n readiness_n and_o ability_n be_v that_o which_o render_v they_o true_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a their_o readiness_n and_o ability_n to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v their_o glory_n for_o 1._o the_o great_a glory_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o its_o creator_n that_o be_v its_o order_n and_o tendency_n towards_o its_o principal_a end_n in_o which_o two_o all_o true_a honour_n consist_v it_o be_v glorious_a even_o in_o the_o angel_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n what_o be_v there_o above_o this_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o aspire_v unto_o what_o that_o its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o among_o the_o angel_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v attempt_v somewhat_o far_o somewhat_o high_o attain_v nothing_o but_o a_o endless_a ruin_n in_o shame_n and_o misery_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o fancy_v strange_a thing_n about_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n and_o do_v little_a consider_v that_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n lie_v mere_o in_o willingness_n ability_n and_o readiness_n to_o serve_v god_n their_o creator_n 2._o the_o work_n wherein_o god_n employ_v they_o in_o a_o subservience_n unto_o his_o providence_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n glorious_a work_n for_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o they_o be_v employ_v either_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o protection_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n instance_n to_o both_o these_o purpose_n may_v be_v multiply_v but_o they_o be_v common_o know_v now_o these_o be_v glorious_a work_n god_n in_o they_o eminent_o exalt_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o two_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o be_v most_o eminent_o exalt_v and_o from_o these_o work_n arise_v all_o that_o revenue_n of_o glory_n and_o praise_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o honourable_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o work_n 3._o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o service_n in_o a_o very_a glorious_a manner_n with_o great_a power_n wisdom_n and_o uncontrollable_a efficacy_n thus_o one_o of_o they_o fly_v 145000._o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o a_o night_n another_o set_a fire_n on_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o like_a power_n and_o expedition_n be_v they_o in_o all_o their_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o creature_n answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a see_v that_o in_o they_o and_o their_o work_n which_o keep_v they_o short_a of_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v his_o own_o property_n but_o as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o mere_a creature_n and_o for_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o that_o be_v their_o glory_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o angel_n and_o we_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v invite_v as_o we_o be_v into_o a_o participation_n with_o they_o therein_o what_o unspeakable_a folly_n will_v it_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v find_v negligent_a in_o labour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o our_o future_a glory_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o angel_n and_o our_o way_n towards_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n oh_o in_o how_o many_o vanity_n do_v vain_a man_n place_n his_o glory_n nothing_o so_o shameful_a that_o one_o or_o other_o have_v not_o glory_v in_o while_o the_o true_a and_o only_a glory_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v by_o almost_o all_o but_o we_o must_v treat_v again_o of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n viii_o ix_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o testify_v concern_v angel_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o show_v how_o much_o other_o thing_n and_o far_o more_o glorious_a be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o unto_o the_o son_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v which_o be_v necessary_o supply_v as_o to_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v recite_v by_o
congruency_n and_o conveniency_n unto_o a_o antecedent_n discharge_v of_o office_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 2.9_o and_o so_o can_v respect_v nothing_o but_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o privilege_n he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n now_o these_o fellow_n companion_n or_o associate_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o general_o for_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o this_o unction_n which_o be_v all_o believer_n who_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o and_o thereby_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o or_o more_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o service_n building_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o subordination_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.20_o in_o respect_n unto_o both_o sort_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o they_o but_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v especial_o intend_v concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o especial_a instance_n in_o moses_n ch._n 3._o affirm_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n about_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o more_o glory_n than_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_o exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o angel_n in_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v between_o they_o which_o also_o will_v afford_v the_o ensue_a observation_n i._o the_o confer_v and_o compare_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n he_o compare_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o what_o of_o the_o son_n in_o another_o and_o from_o thence_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o this_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o command_n we_o have_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o diligent_a investigation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a what_o god_n have_v declare_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o place_n with_o what_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v manifest_v in_o another_o god_n to_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n unto_o a_o study_n in_o his_o word_n day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o and_o our_o continual_a meditation_n thereon_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v whole_o in_o they_o have_v plant_v his_o truth_n with_o great_a variety_n up_o and_o down_o his_o word_n yea_o here_o one_o part_n and_o there_o another_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v thorough_o learned_a unless_o we_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o view_n for_o instance_n in_o one_o place_n god_n command_v we_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o which_o at_o first_o consideration_n seem_v so_o to_o represent_v it_o not_o only_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o within_o our_o power_n as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n from_o grace_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o another_o he_o promise_v absolute_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n to_o fear_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o his_o work_n as_o not_o to_o be_v our_o concernment_n to_o attempt_v it_o but_o now_o these_o several_a place_n be_v spiritual_o compare_v together_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v new_a and_o circumcise_a heart_n so_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o must_v work_v and_o create_v they_o in_o we_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o important_a truth_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o 1._o discover_v the_o root_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n men_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v by_o faith_n and_o humility_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n light_v on_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o single_o consider_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o some_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v without_o far_a search_n they_o fix_v it_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n until_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o fix_v in_o their_o persuasion_n those_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o shall_v with_o humility_n have_v compare_v with_o that_o who_o seem_a sense_n they_o cleave_v unto_o and_o from_o thence_o have_v learn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o how_o they_o may_v pervert_v they_o and_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o pertinacious_o cleave_v unto_o false_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n they_o rash_o take_v up_o a_o seem_a sense_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o then_o obstinate_o make_v that_o sense_n the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n all_o other_o scripture_n what_o ever_o thus_o in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o have_v many_o who_o from_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o those_o word_n joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v take_v up_o a_o rash_a foolish_a and_o false_a imagination_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o all_o man_n and_o therein_o their_o guide_n and_o rule_n do_v from_o thence_o either_o wrest_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o make_v it_o suit_n and_o answer_v that_o supposal_n or_o else_o utter_o slight_a and_o despise_v it_o when_o if_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o other_o scripture_n which_o clear_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o natural_a and_o save_v spiritual_a light_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o delusion_n it_o show_v also_o 2._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v unto_o man_n unskilled_a and_o unexercised_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o without_o the_o advice_n assistance_n or_o direction_n of_o other_o who_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v they_o and_o instruct_v their_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o hasty_o embrace_v opinion_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o of_o scripture_n do_v seem_o give_v countenance_n unto_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v man_n run_v themselves_o into_o the_o forementioned_a danger_n every_o day_n especial_o where_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o with_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n boast_v of_o some_o misunderstand_v word_n or_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v multitude_n lead_v by_o some_o general_a expression_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o opinion_n about_o a_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o individual_a thereof_o when_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o have_v search_v those_o other_o scripture_n innumerable_a set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n his_o purpose_n to_o save_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o ransom_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hasty_a conception_n 3._o from_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v what_o diligence_n patience_n wait_v wisdom_n be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o intend_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereby_o and_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o concernment_n therein_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o abound_v with_o precept_n rule_n direction_n to_o enable_v we_o unto_o a_o right_n and_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o diligence_n of_o heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v the_o sloth_n of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o
of_o this_o inference_n because_o in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v produce_v in_o the_o next_o place_n somewhat_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o somewhat_o do_v not_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o testimony_n produce_v in_o the_o word_n whereof_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o not_o in_o what_o may_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o psalm_n there_o be_v that_o affirm_v which_o do_v now_o no_o more_o belong_v unto_o christ_n than_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n or_o earth_n belong_v to_o this_o writer_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n have_v premise_v these_o general_a consideration_n he_o make_v application_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o word_n say_v he_o be_v first_o express_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o here_o by_o this_o writer_n refer_v unto_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o in_o they_o make_v to_o his_o scope_n and_o purpose_n what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o man_n and_o such_o certain_o be_v not_o he_o which_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o with_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v but_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v gratis_o and_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n by_o nature_n when_o the_o word_n themselves_o ascribe_v a_o preexistence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o omnipotency_n unto_o he_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n under_o consideration_n have_v be_v show_v as_o also_o how_o direct_o this_o whole_a testimony_n tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n but_o no_o less_o true_a the_o apostle_n be_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v that_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o also_o be_v man_n and_o nothing_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o such_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v that_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v pass_v and_o the_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v assign_v unto_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o former_a and_o for_o this_o division_n of_o the_o word_n which_o confess_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o no_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o god_n yet_o of_o necessity_n if_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a god_n there_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o this_o divine_a writer_n have_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v he_o have_v be_v eminent_o foolish_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o the_o creator_n do_v excel_v all_o creature_n he_o shall_v use_v in_o a_o matter_n no_o way_n doubtful_a witness_n no_o way_n necessary_a this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o christ_n though_o himself_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v for_o his_o preface_n to_o they_o be_v but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v it_o wondrous_a foolish_o for_o such_o liberty_n do_v poor_a worm_n take_v to_o themselves_o that_o the_o psalm_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a god_n that_o it_o direct_o and_o peculiar_o intend_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o part_n declare_v and_o shall_v far_o afterward_o be_v evince_v and_o the_o elogium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n give_v unto_o he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n the_o most_o glorious_a of_o make_v creature_n yet_o god_n himself_o most_o frequent_o from_o these_o his_o work_n his_o omniscience_n omnipresence_n and_o other_o attribute_n declare_v in_o they_o prove_v his_o excellency_n in_o comparison_n of_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n see_v isa._n 41.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o testimony_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n prove_v that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v less_o for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n in_o one_o respect_n be_v absolute_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n infinite_o above_o they_o as_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o add_v second_o those_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v either_o persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v what_o need_v of_o all_o these_o argument_n and_o testimony_n one_o word_n may_v have_v dispatch_v this_o whole_a controversy_n by_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n angel_n creature_n between_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n nor_o any_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o latter_a that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v it_o how_o do_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n for_o he_o assure_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v alone_o in_o question_n what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o will_v have_v put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n answ._n this_o dilemma_n have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o the_o other_o testimony_n produce_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v against_o this_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v scarce_o argue_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v grant_v whether_o of_o the_o supposition_n you_o please_v nothing_o of_o inconveniency_n as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n argumentation_n will_v ensue_v let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o express_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n have_v believer_n no_o need_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o may_v not_o so_o ready_o occur_v to_o themselves_o have_v they_o no_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n great_o oppose_v as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n concern_v which_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v to_o do_v with_o learned_a and_o stubborn_a adversary_n continual_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v end_v the_o whole_a controversy_n by_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o angel_n creature_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v end_v the_o dispute_n about_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n with_o one_o word_n without_o cite_v so_o many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o have_v he_o then_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v his_o design_n have_v he_o manifest_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o reveal_v though_o obscure_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o do_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o convince_v gainsayers_a again_o suppose_v some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v not_o yet_o express_o believe_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n can_v any_o more_o convince_a way_n be_v fix_v on_o to_o persuade_v they_o thereunto_o than_o by_o mind_v they_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o attribute_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a before_o they_o be_v or_o exi_v they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o begin_n from_o thou_o of_o old_a they_o be_v not_o but_o in_o thy_o season_n thou_o give_v existence_n or_o be_v unto_o they_o verse_n 10._o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o the_o distribution_n make_v of_o they_o into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v distinct_o mention_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o admire_v his_o greatness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o they_o or_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o they_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o distribute_v they_o into_o part_n the_o more_o to_o fix_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o excite_v it_o unto_o faith_n admiration_n and_o praise_n so_o deal_v the_o psalmist_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n psal._n 136._o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v that_o whole_a curious_a work_n into_o its_o several_a piece_n and_o subjoin_v that_o inference_n of_o praise_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal._n 19_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n 2._o what_o be_v peculiar_a in_o the_o expression_n with_o respect_n unto_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v he_o found_v it_o because_o of_o its_o stability_n and_o unmoveableness_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o set_v it_o fast_o he_o establish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v also_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o edifice_n or_o building_n whereof_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o low_a and_o most_o depress_a part_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o stability_n unmoveableness_n and_o firmness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n express_v and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o intend_v 2._o of_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n allude_v to_o the_o curious_a frame_n and_o garnish_n of_o they_o with_o all_o their_o host_n or_o glorious_a light_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 26.13_o the_o beautifulness_n adorn_v or_o garnish_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o curious_a glorious_a form_n and_o fashion_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distinction_n the_o psalmist_n aim_v to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o which_o thy_o hand_n thy_o power_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v frame_v so_o as_o to_o set_v off_o and_o give_v lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o whole_a fabric_n as_o a_o master-workman_n do_v the_o upper_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o build_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o change_n or_o abolition_n of_o they_o most_o suppose_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v only_o be_v change_v alter_v or_o renew_v as_o to_o their_o quality_n and_o beauty_n some_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v consume_v and_o abolish_v the_o discuss_n of_o that_o doubt_n belong_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n conduce_v particular_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n and_o design_n in_o recite_v this_o testimony_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o work_n which_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mutation_n or_o abolition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a power_n than_o the_o former_a be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n what_o ever_o the_o work_n be_v he_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o garment_n no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o work_n itself_o to_o the_o fold_n up_o or_o roll_v up_o of_o such_o a_o garment_n intimate_v the_o greatness_n of_o he_o by_o who_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o work_n unto_o he_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v as_o a_o garment_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o power_n clothe_v unto_o man_n whence_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v say_v to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o in_o it_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n hide_v it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n be_v hide_v with_o a_o garment_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v perfect_o and_o as_o he_o be_v it_o show_v the_o man_n and_o he_o be_v know_v by_o it_o but_o also_o it_o hide_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o or_o full_o see_v so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n unto_o god_n he_o so_o far_o make_v they_o his_o garment_n or_o clothing_n as_o in_o they_o to_o give_v out_o some_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n but_o he_o be_v also_o hide_v in_o they_o in_o that_o by_o they_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o now_o when_o this_o work_n shall_v cease_v and_o god_n shall_v unclothe_v or_o unveil_v all_o his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o perfect_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o far_o as_o a_o create_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o comprehension_n then_o will_v he_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o fold_v they_o up_o at_o least_o as_o to_o that_o use_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o man_n lay_v aside_o a_o garment_n that_o he_o will_v wear_v or_o use_v no_o more_o this_o lie_v in_o the_o metaphor_n on_o this_o assertion_n he_o insinuate_v a_o comparison_n between_o this_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o make_v they_o as_o to_o durableness_n and_o stability_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o treat_v about_o complain_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n or_o mortality_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o flux_n and_o perish_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isti_fw-la they_o shall_v perish_v the_o word_n immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o figure_n zeugma_n comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o earth_n also_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v this_o fade_a nature_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o he_o set_v forth_o first_o by_o their_o future_a end_n they_o shall_v perish_v second_o their_o tendency_n unto_o that_o end_n they_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n by_o their_o perish_v the_o most_o understand_v their_o perish_v to_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o use_n in_o that_o alteration_n or_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o other_o their_o utter_a abolition_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o alteration_n only_o and_o that_o to_o the_o better_a a_o change_n into_o a_o more_o glorious_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n as_o the_o greek_a also_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o a_o perish_v by_o a_o total_a destruction_n their_o tendency_n unto_o this_o condition_n be_v their_o wax_a old_a as_o a_o garment_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v denote_v in_o this_o expression_n 1._o the_o gradual_a decay_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wax_v old_a worse_o and_o decay_v in_o their_o worth_n and_o use_n 2._o a_o near_a approximation_n or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o their_o end_n and_o period_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o establish_v the_o judaical_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n do_v wax_v old_a and_o decay_n chap._n 8.13_o not_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o first_o vigour_n power_n and_o efficacy_n before_o its_o abolition_n the_o strict_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o manifest_v its_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n
and_o vigour_n until_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v old_a and_o decay_a when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o to_o a_o disappearance_n to_o its_o end_n period_n and_o a_o utter_a uselessness_n as_o than_o it_o be_v even_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o natural_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n do_v it_o by_o age_n and_o decay_n and_o in_o this_o not_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v to_o wax_v old_a because_o of_o their_o tendency_n to_o that_o period_n which_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o use_n they_o shall_v receive_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o changeable_a perish_a nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o judaical_a institution_n for_o so_o be_v they_o frequent_o call_v especial_o when_o their_o dissolution_n or_o abolition_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n create_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o their_o observation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v yet_o be_v they_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n as_o abide_v monument_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v his_o church_n of_o old_a so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o their_o use_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o cloth_n and_o teach_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v preserve_v as_o eternal_a monument_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o these_o expression_n even_o his_o eternal_a and_o absolute_o immutable_a existence_n eternity_n be_v not_o amiss_o call_v a_o nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la a_o present_a existence_n wherein_o or_o whereunto_o nothing_o be_v past_a or_o future_a it_o be_v always_o whole_o present_a in_o and_o to_o its_o self_n this_o be_v express_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o stand_v abide_v endure_v altere_v not_o change_v not_o the_o same_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v he_o or_o be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o if_o not_o a_o expression_n of_o that_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o himself_o always_o absolute_o and_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o hebrew_n reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a name_n of_o god_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o the_o same_o name_n of_o god_n express_v his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a self-subsistence_n the_o last_o expression_n also_o though_o metaphorical_a be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n thy_o year_n fail_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_o proper_o have_v no_o year_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o transient_a time_n denote_v its_o duration_n begin_v and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o their_o continuance_n be_v reckon_v by_o year_n to_o show_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n create_v therein_o it_o be_v say_v his_o year_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v they_o do_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o existence_n there_o be_v none_o how_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o intendment_n by_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o purpose_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o we_o may_v now_o divert_v unto_o those_o doctrinal_a observation_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v unto_o we_o as_o i._o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suit_v to_o give_v relief_n consolation_n and_o supportment_n unto_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n this_o truth_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o their_o connection_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o frailty_n he_o relieve_v himself_o with_o thought_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v argument_n from_o thence_o to_o plead_v for_o relief_n and_o this_o may_v a_o little_a further_o be_v unfold_v for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v those_o whereby_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o declare_v both_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o our_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o lead_v to_o that_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o god_n oftentimes_o declare_v and_o propose_v these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o supportment_n consolation_n and_o relief_n in_o our_o trouble_n distress_n and_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n isa._n 40.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3._o that_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n these_o property_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v will_v not_o yield_v that_o relief_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o do_v while_o man_n continue_v obedient_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n hence_o adam_n upon_o his_o sin_n know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v encourage_v he_o to_o expect_v any_o help_n pity_n or_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o hide_v himself_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n all_o infinite_a eternal_a unchangeable_a consider_v absolute_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o sinner_n in_o any_o condition_n rom._n 1.32_o heb._n 1.12_o 4._o these_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n entire_o so_o that_o each_o person_n be_v so_o infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a and_o powerful_a because_o each_o person_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o be_v 5._o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o as_o such_o or_o as_o design_v in_o the_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n by_z and_o with_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prov._n 8.22_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o in_o he_o as_o such_o it_o be_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o yield_v relief_n unto_o believer_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v mediator_n to_o retrieve_v the_o communion_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n now_o man_n be_v so_o create_v at_o first_o as_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v whole_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n become_v full_a of_o dread_n and_o terror_n all_o gracious_a intercourse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a love_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a willing_a obedience_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o god_n design_v again_o to_o take_v sinner_n into_o a_o communion_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n with_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v by_o represent_v unto_o they_o his_o bless_a property_n as_o suit_v to_o their_o encouragement_n satisfaction_n and_o reward_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o for_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o
for_o concern_v he_o alone_o come_v that_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o compare_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o certain_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o their_o attendance_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o show_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o follow_a verse_n clear_o manifest_a this_o than_o may_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v more_o abundant_a cause_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a reason_n for_o their_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o have_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o law_n on_o this_o account_n that_o he_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v immediate_o preach_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o other_o application_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o common_o receive_v wherein_o it_o intend_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d in_o reference_n unto_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o there_o be_v express_v the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n hear_v thus_o the_o apostle_n choose_v to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o by_o preach_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o herein_o do_v he_o magnify_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v as_o every_o where_o else_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o man_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 1.1_o and_o verse_n 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v say_v from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o matth._n 17.5_o as_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o from_o he_o the_o gospel_n become_v to_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o personal_a ministry_n he_o commit_v the_o same_o work_n unto_o other_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o they_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o word_n that_o be_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 53.1_o auditus_n a_o hear_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v be_v preach_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o and_o commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v but_o also_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o by_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v as_o he_o far_o declare_v verse_n 4._o this_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o remember_v consider_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o direct_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v or_o give_v heed_n what_o kind_n of_o attendance_n be_v denote_v by_o this_o word_n be_v in_o part_n before_o declare_v a_o attendance_n it_o be_v with_o reverence_n assent_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v so_o act_v 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n only_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o open_n of_o her_o heart_n for_o the_o mere_a attention_n of_o her_o ear_n but_o she_o attend_v with_o readiness_n humility_n and_o resolution_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o attention_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.17_o to_o attend_v then_o unto_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o weight_n and_o concernment_n of_o it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o with_o faith_n subjection_n of_o spirit_n and_o constancy_n as_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o apostle_n more_o at_o large_a afterward_o explain_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v lay_v down_o a_o motive_n or_o enforcement_n unto_o it_o be_v subjoin_v take_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v either_o from_o the_o sin_n or_o punishment_n that_o will_v attend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o or_o fall_v before_o mention_v it_o it_o signify_v to_o fall_v or_o perish_v than_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v intimate_v we_o shall_v perish_v as_o water_v that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o earth_n thereunto_o be_v the_o frail_a life_n of_o man_n compare_v 2_o sam._n 14.14_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v embrace_v by_o few_o expositor_n yet_o have_v it_o great_a countenance_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n verse_n 2_o and_o 3._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o consideration_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o verse_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v deserve_o and_o assure_o perish_v who_o shall_v neglect_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o follow_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o in_o verse_n 2._o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v and_o so_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v so_o perish_v as_o he_o have_v intimate_v which_o unless_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o before_o at_o all_o speak_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o caution_n here_o give_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v by_o our_o neglect_n thereof_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o perish_v as_o water_v that_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefix_a will_v not_o be_v well_o reconcile_v unto_o this_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v redundant_fw-la and_o insignificative_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v flow_v out_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o render_v that_o word_n so_o useless_a allow_v it_o therefore_o significative_a and_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o to_o denote_v a_o uncertain_a time_n quando_fw-la aliquando_fw-la at_o any_o time_n 2._o a_o conditional_a event_n fortè_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v it_o allow_v the_o word_n to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v unbeliever_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o event_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n threaten_v they_o that_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o they_o may_v perish_v but_o le_fw-fr we_o they_o know_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v then_o our_o sinful_a lose_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o go_v on_o to_o other_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n take_v from_o the_o unquestionable_a event_n of_o our_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lose_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o especial_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v our_o lose_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o want_n of_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o general_o the_o expression_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o allusion_n unto_o leak_a vessel_n which_o suffer_v the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o one_o way_n to_o run_v out_o many_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o comedian_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v keep_v secret_a some_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o plenus_fw-la rimarum_fw-la sum_fw-la huc_fw-la atque_fw-la illuc_fw-la effluo_n i_o be_o full_a of_o chink_n and_o flow_v out_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o word_n relate_v unto_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o thing_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o crime_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o retain_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n flow_v out_o but_o that_o we_o as_o it_o
be_v pour_v it_o out_o and_o this_o crime_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o the_o simple_a verb_n denote_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o water_n whether_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o no_o so_o the_o compound_n do_v the_o lose_n of_o that_o perverse_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v retain_v but_o we_o may_v yet_o inquire_v a_o little_a far_o into_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o allegory_n the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o shower_n and_o rain_n deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n hence_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o teacher_n and_o rain_n so_o that_o translator_n do_v often_o doubt_v of_o its_o special_a sense_n as_o psal._n 84.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rain_n fill_v the_o pool_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n other_o as_o hierom_n and_o arias_n montanus_n render_v they_o benedictionibus_fw-la operietur_fw-la docens_fw-la the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o blessing_n both_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a so_o also_o isa._n 30.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v thy_o teacher_n be_v by_o other_o render_v thy_o shower_n or_o rain_n so_o those_o word_n joel_n 2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o former_a rain_n moderate_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o render_v a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o like_a ambiguity_n be_v in_o other_o place_n and_o there_o be_v a_o elegant_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n for_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o earth_n do_v water_n it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a whilst_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n insensible_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o it_o do_v descend_v and_o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o as_o the_o shower_n on_o the_o mow_v grass_n psal_n 72._o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o man_n the_o water_v of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o compare_v they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n heb._n 6.7_o in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o metaphor_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o when_o by_o their_o negligence_n they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v compare_v the_o same_o word_n unto_o seed_n he_o set_v out_o man_n fall_v from_o it_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o become_v unprofitable_a matth._n 13._o and_o as_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v various_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v may_v be_v lose_v and_o perish_v so_o there_o be_v many_o time_n and_o season_n way_n and_o mean_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v lose_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o water_n or_o rain_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o these_o the_o apostle_n regard_v in_o that_o expression_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v now_o enter_v on_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n unto_o all_o professor_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n call_v into_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o hebrew_n be_v when_o paul_n thus_o treat_v with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o temptation_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o more_o distinct_o consider_v the_o useful_a truth_n that_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o such_o a_o profession_n i_o mean_v as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o will_v be_v useful_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o profession_n of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o mere_a not_o renunciation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o word_n whilst_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o every_o day_n a_o save_a profession_n be_v that_o which_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o this_o will_v never_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o lifeless_a attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o give_v beed_o to_o the_o gospel_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o among_o other_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v 1._o a_o due_a valuation_n of_o the_o grace_n tender_v in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o on_o that_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v such_o a_o attendance_n unto_o any_o thing_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o estimation_n and_o valuation_n of_o it_o answerable_a unto_o its_o worth_n if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o thought_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v never_o attend_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o not_o as_o that_o wherein_o our_o chief_a concernment_n lie_v we_o consider_v it_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v at_o all_o the_o field_n wherein_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n be_v so_o to_o be_v heed_v as_o to_o be_v value_v above_o all_o other_o possession_n whatsoever_o matth._n 13.45_o 46._o they_o who_o esteem_v not_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o the_o king_n above_o all_o avocation_n and_o worldly_a occasion_n be_v shut_v out_o as_o unworthy_a matth._n 22.7_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o more_o unto_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o shall_v never_o continue_v in_o a_o useful_a profession_n of_o it_o father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n wife_n and_o child_n must_v all_o be_v despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o competition_n with_o it_o when_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o put_v itself_o upon_o they_o who_o attendance_n unto_o they_o can_v decline_v without_o present_a or_o future_a inconvenience_n without_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n lie_v bind_v up_o in_o it_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v win_v utter_o to_o neglect_v it_o according_a as_o our_o esteem_n and_o valuation_n of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v our_o hee_n of_o it_o and_o attendance_n unto_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o unto_o a_o song_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n which_o may_v please_v or_o satisfy_v for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o which_o profit_v not_o man_n and_o which_o god_n abhor_v ezek._n 33.34_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n it_o will_v never_o be_v attend_v unto_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o constant_n high_a thought_n then_o of_o the_o necessity_n worth_n glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o on_o other_o account_n so_o especial_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n dispense_v in_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n in_o that_o diligent_a hee_n of_o it_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o want_v of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ruin_v many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o keep_v our_o faith_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 2._o diligent_a study_n of_o it_o and_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o in_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o store_v and_o treasure_n of_o that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o in_o this_o world_n col._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o as_o silver_n and_o to_o be_v search_v after_o as_o hide_v treasure_n prov._n 2.4_o that_o be_v with_o pain_n and_o diligence_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o enquiry_n man_n with_o indesatigable_a pain_n and_o danger_n pierce_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o search_n of_o those_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o vast_a womb_n of_o it_o silver_n and_o treasure_n be_v not_o gather_v
by_o every_o lazy_a passenger_n on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v dig_v seek_v and_o search_v who_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o they_o do_v so_o according_o and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v for_o these_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a and_o deep_a such_o as_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a notwithstanding_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o especial_a revelation_n inquire_v diligent_o after_o verse_n 11._o whereas_o now_o if_o any_o pretend_v though_o false_o to_o a_o revelation_n they_o have_v immediate_o do_v with_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o imagination_n they_o think_v beneath_o they_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o be_v real_o above_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v on_o tiptoe_n on_o a_o molehill_n and_o despise_v the_o sun_n appear_v new_o above_o the_o horizon_n as_o one_o beneath_o he_o diligent_a sedulous_a search_v into_o the_o word_n belong_v unto_o this_o hee_n of_o it_o psal._n 1.1_o or_o a_o labour_a by_o all_o appoint_a mean_n to_o become_v acquaint_v with_o it_o wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o skill_v in_o its_o doctrine_n without_o this_o no_o man_n will_v hold_v fast_o his_o profession_n nor_o do_v any_o man_n neglect_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o world_n man_n have_v own_v the_o gospel_n but_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o foolish_o as_o they_o take_v it_o up_o light_o study_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o this_o attention_n see_v chap._n 4.2_o as_o good_a not_o hear_v as_o not_o believe_v believe_v be_v the_o end_n of_o hear_v rom._n 10.11_o and_o therefore_o lydia_n faith_n be_v call_v her_o attention_n act_v 16.14_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o hee_v the_o word_n without_o which_o all_o other_o exercise_n about_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o hear_v and_o not_o believe_v be_v in_o spiritual_a life_n what_o to_o see_v meat_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v in_o the_o natural_a it_o will_v please_v the_o fancy_n but_o will_v never_o nourish_v the_o soul._n i'faith_o alone_o realize_v the_o thing_n speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o subsistence_n in_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o without_o which_o as_o to_o we_o they_o flow_v up_o and_o down_o in_o loose_a and_o uncertain_a notion_n this_o then_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o hee_v the_o thing_n speak_v for_o it_o give_v entrance_n to_o they_o into_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o they_o be_v pour_v upon_o it_o as_o water_v upon_o a_o stick_n that_o be_v full_o dry_a 4._o labour_v to_o express_v the_o word_n receive_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o attention_n this_o be_v the_o next_o proper_a end_n of_o our_o hear_n and_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n appoint_v unto_o a_o end_n without_o aim_v at_o that_o end_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o in_o some_o case_n much_o worse_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6.13_o it_o leave_v upon_o their_o heart_n a_o impression_n of_o its_o own_o likeness_n or_o produce_v in_o they_o the_o express_a image_n of_o that_o holiness_n purity_n and_o wisdom_n which_o it_o reveal_v this_o be_v to_o behold_v with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o reflect_v upon_o we_o by_o and_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v quicken_v enliven_v spirit_v with_o gospel_n truth_n and_o by_o they_o be_v mould_v and_o fashion_v into_o their_o likeness_n and_o express_v that_o likeness_n in_o its_o fruit_n or_o a_o conversation_n become_v the_o gospel_n then_o be_v the_o word_n attend_v unto_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n this_o will_v secure_v the_o word_n a_o station_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v it_o a_o permanent_a abode_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v plentiful_a 5._o watchfulness_n against_o all_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v either_o against_o the_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o we_o belong_v also_o unto_o this_o duty_n and_o as_o these_o opposition_n be_v many_o so_o ought_v this_o watchfulness_n to_o be_v great_a and_o diligent_a and_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o add_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v press_v on_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n ii_o there_o be_v sundry_a time_n and_o season_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d and_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v if_o they_o attend_v not_o diligent_o unto_o its_o preservation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n or_o by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o at_o large_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v retain_v but_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o ground_n of_o those_o four_o whereinto_o it_o be_v cast_v matth._n 13._o and_o this_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n confirm_v yea_o few_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n who_o keep_v the_o word_n hear_v as_o they_o ought_v we_o may_v brief_o name_v the_o season_n wherein_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v make_v as_o leak_a vessel_n to_o pour_v out_o and_o lose_v the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v 1._o some_o lose_v it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n that_o be_v a_o season_n which_o slay_v the_o foolish_a jesurun_n wax_v sit_v and_o kick_v according_a to_o man_n pasture_n they_o be_v fill_v and_o forget_v the_o lord_n they_o feed_v their_o lust_n high_a until_o they_o loathe_v the_o word_n quail_n often_o make_v a_o lean_a soul._n a_o prosperous_a outward_a estate_n have_v ruin_v many_o a_o conviction_n from_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o weaken_v faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o the_o warmth_n of_o prosperity_n breed_v swarm_n of_o apostate_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v infect_v in_o the_o spring_n 2._o some_o lose_v it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o persecution_n arise_v say_v our_o saviour_n they_o fall_v away_o many_o go_v on_o apace_o in_o profession_n until_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o cross_n this_o fight_n put_v they_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o then_o turn_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o like_v it_o we_o know_v what_o havoc_n this_o have_v make_v among_o professor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o common_o where_o it_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o ten_o it_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o hundred_o this_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o firmament_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o innumerable_a be_v the_o precept_n for_o watchfulness_n wisdom_n patience_n endure_v that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o lose_v it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n by_o temptation_n it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o suffer_v sometime_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n to_o come_v forth_o upon_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o trial_n rev._n 3.10_o and_o he_o do_v it_o that_o his_o own_o thereby_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v his_o especial_a hour_n of_o temptation_n now_o in_o such_o a_o season_n temptation_n work_v various_o according_a as_o man_n be_v expose_v unto_o it_o or_o as_o god_n see_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o it_o every_o thing_n that_o such_o day_n abound_v withal_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o temptation_n and_o the_o usual_a effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v that_o it_o bring_v professor_n into_o a_o slumber_n matth_n 25.5_o in_o this_o state_n many_o utter_o lose_v the_o word_n they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o negligent_a slumber_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n and_o efficacy_n
child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o condescend_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v cast_v into_o error_n and_o darkness_n great_a love_n can_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o eternal_a son_n manifest_a unto_o we_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o become_v our_o instructor_n see_v 1_o joh._n 5.20_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o brutish_a stupidity_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o miserable_a fluctuate_a and_o endless_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o more_o inquire_a part_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o concernment_n in_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n see_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n hence_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gracious_a luke_n 4.22_o and_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal._n 45.2_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a motive_n unto_o our_o attention_n unto_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o revelation_n itself_o by_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n he_o come_v not_o to_o declare_v a_o part_n or_o parcel_n but_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o he_o open_v all_o the_o dark_a sentence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n all_o wisdom_n all_o knowledge_n as_o all_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o communication_n from_o they_o now_o if_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_a if_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o deliver_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o on_o the_o penalty_n of_o extermination_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o will_v our_o condition_n be_v miserable_a be_v our_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o attend_v unto_o this_o full_a revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v final_a last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o never_o more_o in_o this_o world_n will_v he_o speak_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o speak_v no_o new_a no_o far_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o this_o we_o must_v attend_v or_o we_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d vi_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o honour_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o diligent_a attendance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v evidence_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v this_o his_o only_a inference_n from_o it_o so_o do_v he_o himself_o if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o faith_n in_o nor_o love_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o whole_a argument_n the_o apostle_n further_o pursue_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n two_o iii_o iu_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n follow_v on_o his_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o in_o that_o forego_n and_o give_v many_o peculiar_a enforcement_n unto_o a_o due_a compliance_n with_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o they_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la enim_fw-la etenim_fw-la and_o if_o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermo_n dictus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n sermo_n qui_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la or_o pronuntiatius_fw-la the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v proper_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n a_o hebraism_n for_o their_o ministry_n the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o arabic_a refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o about_o angel_n and_o render_v they_o if_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o angel_n be_v approve_v or_o confirm_v to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factus_fw-la est_fw-la firmus_fw-la ar._n v.l._n be_v make_v firm_a or_o stable_a become_v sure_o fuit_fw-la firmus_fw-la eras._n beza_n be_v firm_a or_o as_o we_o steadfast_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n confirmatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v confirm_v or_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la omnis_fw-la praevaricatio_fw-la &_o inobedientia_fw-la v.l._n be_v prevarication_n and_o disobedience_n rhem._n omnisque_fw-la transgressio_fw-la &_o contumacia_fw-la beza_n every_o transgression_n and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n the_o syriack_n a_o little_a otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o transgress_v it_o with_o peculiar_a respect_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o include_v a_o disobedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepit_fw-la justam_fw-la mercedis_fw-la retributionem_fw-la v.l._n bez._n retulit_fw-la praemii_fw-la eras._n all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n reward_n a_o just_a compensation_n syr._n receive_v a_o retribution_n in_o righteousness_n verse_n 3._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v pronounce_v by_o angel_n be_v sure_a steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a meet_v equal_a retribution_n or_o recompense_n of_o reward_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la neglexerimus_fw-la v.l._n eras._n beza_n if_o we_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n si_fw-la contemnamus_fw-la if_o we_o despise_v if_o we_o care_v not_o about_o if_o we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantam_fw-la salutem_fw-la so_o great_a salvation_n the_o syriack_n a_o little_a otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o life_n or_o as_o other_o render_v the_o word_n eos_fw-la sermon_n qui_fw-la vivi_fw-la sunt_fw-la those_o word_n which_o be_v live_v the_o former_a translation_n take_v the_o pronoun_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantive_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o suit_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la enarrari_fw-la caepit_fw-la eras._n bez._n which_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o so_o the_o syriack_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v first_o at_o first_o speak_v declare_v pronounce_v verse_n 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v fly_n or_o avoid_v if_o we_o neglect_v not_o take_v care_n about_o so_o great_a salvation_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v be_v first_o of_o all_o spoken_z declare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v assure_v establish_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_z of_o he_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contestante_fw-la deo_fw-la v.l._n attestante_fw-la deo_fw-la eras._n 〈◊〉_d testimonium_fw-la illis_fw-la praebente_fw-la deo_fw-la beza_n god_n withal_o testify_v attest_v it_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o or_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o sir_n when_o god_n have_v testify_v unto_o they_o arab._n who_o truth_n be_v also_o prove_v unto_o we_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n with_o wonder_n separate_v between_o god_n testimony_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_n that_o accompany_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigiis_fw-la portentis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la verse_n 5._o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n prodigy_n and_o divers_a various_a mighty_a work_n power_n and_o distribution_n division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o enforce_v the_o inference_n and_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o way_n he_o proceed_v in_o for_o this_o end_n be_v
they_o shall_v have_v undergo_v that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 4._o this_o die_a of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v either_o of_o the_o masculine_a or_o neuter_n gender_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o they_o who_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o syriack_n copy_n do_v still_o and_o ambrose_n ad_fw-la gradianum_fw-la with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n intimate_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o thing_n god_n only_o except_v allude_v it_o may_v be_v unto_o ephes._n 1.10_o of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v it_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o nestorian_n when_o some_o read_v so_o before_o their_o day_n nor_o will_v the_o word_n so_o read_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o their_o error_n none_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o who_o be_v god_n die_v therein_o but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v groundless_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insist_v on_o which_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o any_o but_o those_o in_o who_o stead_n he_o die_v and_o which_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n as_o he_o declare_v v_o 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o those_o many_o son_n which_o god_n by_o his_o death_n intend_v to_o bring_v unto_o glory_n v_o 10._o those_o sanctify_v by_o he_o who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n v_o 11_o 12._o and_o child_n give_v he_o by_o god_n v_o 13._o who_o by_o death_n he_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n v_o 15._o even_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v_o 16._o and_o thus_o we_o hope_v our_o whole_a interpretation_n of_o these_o verse_n receive_v light_n from_o as_o well_o as_o bring_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o text_n and_o that_o we_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o it_o be_v own_o suitableness_n throughout_o to_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o wherein_o divers_a worthy_a expositor_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n immediate_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v refer_v unto_o he_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n now_o though_o our_o exposition_n sufficient_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n yet_o because_o diverse_a learned_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v have_v give_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o that_o embrace_v by_o we_o i_o shall_v by_o some_o further_a consideration_n confirm_v that_o part_n of_o our_o exposition_n which_o be_v by_o they_o call_v into_o question_n premise_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o place_n what_o we_o grant_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sense_n by_o they_o contend_v for_o 1._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o psalmist_n design_v in_o general_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n kindness_n love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n what_o be_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o he_o principal_o respect_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o exclusive_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o other_o but_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o mankind_n in_o general_n in_o contradistinction_n unto_o other_o outward_o more_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o especial_a instance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o alone_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n of_o mankind_n pre-eminence_n 2._o i_o also_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n collate_v on_o the_o first_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n not_o direct_o and_o intentional_o as_o his_o chief_a scope_n but_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n as_o it_o do_v prefigure_v and_o obscure_o represent_v that_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o primary_o and_o direct_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o according_a to_o our_o exposition_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v prophetical_a of_o the_o messiah_n the_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o report_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o do_v make_v evident_a and_o unquestionable_a see_v matth._n 21.16_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o with_o this_o place_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o man_n and_o son_n of_o man_n therein_o treat_v of_o and_o who_o alone_o do_v make_v to_o cease_v the_o enemy_n and_o self-aveng_a v_o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v v_o 14_o 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o interpretation_n the_o psalmist_n on_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o especial_o those_o which_o then_o appear_v unto_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o love_n in_o that_o which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a as_o that_o wherein_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o exalt_v which_o he_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o as_o that_o wherein_o his_o own_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o other_o do_v lie_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o state_n of_o man_n as_o fall_v by_o sin_n which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o a_o matter_n of_o exultation_n and_o joy_n nor_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n in_o no_o privilege_n whereof_o without_o a_o restitution_n by_o christ_n have_v we_o share_v or_o interest_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n in_o the_o testimony_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o man_n or_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o not_o in_o adam_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n not_o in_o mankind_n in_o general_n but_o only_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o be_v adam_n diminish_v and_o make_v less_o than_o angel_n and_o therein_o depress_v from_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n than_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o of_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o for_o a_o little_a while_n see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v for_o ever_o beneath_o the_o angelical_a again_o if_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n be_v allow_v that_o expression_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v universal_a and_o extend_v unto_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o among_o they_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o these_o be_v never_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o adam_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n except_v and_o this_o also_o the_o apostle_n plain_o aver_v v_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n context_n of_o the_o word_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o expression_n do_v all_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o 4._o the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutual_a contradiction_n yea_o self-contradiction_n of_o the_o most_o who_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n direct_o unto_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n may_v serve_v further_a to_o fix_v we_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n liable_a to_o none_o of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o some_o will_v have_v a_o double_a literal_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n the_o one_o principal_a relate_v unto_o adam_n or_o man_n in_o general_a the_o other_o less_o principal_a or_o subordinate_a respect_v christ_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o for_o those_o word_n which_o have_v not_o one_o certain_a determinate_a sense_n as_o those_o have_v not_o which_o have_v two_o have_v indeed_o no_o true_a proper_a sense_n at_o all_o for_o their_o sense_n be_v their_o determinate_a signification_n of_o any_o thing_n some_o will_v have_v the_o literal_a sense_n to_o respect_v mankind_n in_o general_n and_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o they_o to_o be_v mystical_o apply_v unto_o christ._n how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v by_o show_v that_o the_o word_n can_v so_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v verify_v or_o make_v good_a by_o man_n some_o understand_v adam_n in_o his_o
without_o some_o probability_n as_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o his_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n be_v intend_v it_o become_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n by_o and_o through_o suffering_n so_o to_o perfect_v he_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o so_o use_v nor_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v he_o unto_o but_o by_o what_o in_o and_o about_o he_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o finish_n of_o god_n work_n about_o he_o whence_o in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o this_o answer_v indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n but_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o never_o signify_v to_o end_v or_o finish_v or_o to_o perfect_a by_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n 3._o some_o think_v god_n make_v the_o lord_n christ_n perfect_a by_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o thereby_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v chap._n 5.8_o and_o this_o be_v true_a god_n do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o express_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v never_o use_v unto_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o act_n here_o intend_v than_o the_o act_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o consecrate_v dedicate_v to_o sanctify_v unto_o a_o office_n or_o some_o especial_a part_n or_o act_n of_o a_o office_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mystery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a act_n and_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o sacred_a office_n or_o employment_n see_v exod._n 29.33_o 35._o in_o the_o lxx_o hence_o the_o ancient_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consecration_n unto_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n next_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n be_v so_o use_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 17.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v that_o be_v dedicate_v consecrate_v separate_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.29_o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o consecrate_v nor_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n wherein_o it_o be_v often_o use_v when_o apply_v unto_o christ_n see_v chap._n 5.9_o chap._n 7.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o heathen_a signify_v the_o initiation_n and_o consecration_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o leader_n unto_o other_o and_o among_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v perform_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o great_a suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n cont_n jul._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o mithra_n the_o sun_n unless_o he_o prove_v himself_o holy_a and_o as_o it_o be_v inviolable_a by_o pass_v through_o many_o degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o trial_n thus_o it_o become_v god_n to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n he_o consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o old_a but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o very_a suffering_n which_o as_o antecedaneous_a unto_o his_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v the_o son_n unto_o glory_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o mean_n whereby_o he_o procure_v salvation_n for_o they_o by_o all_o the_o suffering_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n by_o which_o suffering_n he_o wrought_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v god_n consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n a_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o peter_n declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n act_v 5.30_o 31._o and_o chap._n 2.36_o and_o from_o these_o thing_n last_o mention_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o that_o office_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o save_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o their_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n through_o sin_n and_o suffering_n unto_o glory_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whence_o he_o be_v constant_o to_o be_v eye_v by_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n isa._n 55.4_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n a_o leader_n go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o captain_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o a_o commander_n that_o give_v out_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o their_o obedience_n god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o whole_a house_n chap._n 3.5_o and_o commit_v all_o the_o mannagement_n of_o all_o its_o concernment_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o person_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n design_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n but_o he_o be_v under_o his_o rule_n and_o inspection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o passage_n towards_o glory_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v farther_v or_o hinder_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n lie_v on_o the_o general_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n this_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o in_o his_o type_n eliakim_n isa._n 22.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o be_v fasten_v as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n and_o every_o vessel_n of_o it_o from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o be_v hang_v on_o he_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o care_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o moses_n they_o be_v number_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o law_n they_o die_v all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v again_o by_o tale_n and_o number_n unto_o joshuah_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o not_o one_o fail_v of_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o he_o discharge_v this_o trust_n as_o a_o faithful_a captain_n first_o with_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n psal._n 121.4_o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o season_n wherein_o the_o son_n commit_v unto_o his_o care_n may_v be_v surprise_v through_o any_o neglect_n or_o regardlesness_n in_o he_o his_o eye_n be_v always_o open_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n nor_o thought_n they_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o their_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o isa._n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n can_v be_v express_v night_n and_o day_n and_o every_o moment_n in_o they_o he_o be_v intent_n about_o this_o work_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o call_v unto_o this_o put_v life_n into_o soldier_n and_o give_v they_o security_n when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o commander_n be_v continual_o careful_a for_o they_o second_o he_o discharge_v this_o great_a trust_n with_o tenderness_n and_o love_n isa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n
the_o effect_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o messiah_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o his_o day_n and_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o common_a say_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n periphrasis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v heal_v but_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o gibeonite_n by_o who_o they_o understand_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n satan_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o head_n and_o conquer_v he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v unless_o his_o work_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o work_n consist_v the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o twofold_a evil_n mention_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o when_o the_o production_n of_o this_o seed_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o in_o or_o by_o it_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o removal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o curse_n we_o may_v now_o therefore_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n §_o 26_o that_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o about_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n against_o it_o it_o appear_v upon_o our_o enquiry_n first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o that_o be_v feel_v or_o just_o fear_v by_o mankind_n for_o as_o those_o who_o know_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o assign_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a unto_o a_o ordinary_a rational_a enquiry_n so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a and_o especial_o that_o insist_v on_o second_o it_o have_v be_v evince_v thaâ—_n mankind_n can_v not_o recover_v or_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o innate_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n nor_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o relief_n from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n but_o yet_o that_o god_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n will_v effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o three_o that_o this_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n be_v first_o intimate_v and_o declare_v in_o those_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n which_o appear_v first_o because_o in_o and_o with_o the_o serpent_n satan_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o by_o who_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v beguile_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n this_o we_o have_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n principal_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v unto_o that_o purpose_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o other_o of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rabbi_n bechai_n he_o who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bechai_n the_o elder_a in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o law_n unto_o these_o word_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v no_o more_o enmity_n with_o the_o serpent_n than_o with_o other_o creep_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n mystical_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o that_o force_n or_o virtue_n that_o join_v its_o self_n therewithal_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v eve_n to_o sin_n whence_o death_n come_v on_o all_o her_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n that_o the_o serpent_n be_v sometime_o call_v saraph_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v saraph_n and_o now_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v satan_n and_o the_o evil_a figment_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o rabbi_n judah_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o interpreter_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a figment_n have_v all_o its_o force_n from_o the_o old_a serpent_n or_o satan_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caphtor_fw-mi vapaerach_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o we_o have_v also_o asurer_n word_n for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o satan_n in_o the_o divine_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o rom._n 5.11_o 12_o 13_o 15._o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 1_o john_n 3.8_o revel_v 12.9_o and_o chap._n 20._o v._n 2_o 3._o but_o we_o forbear_v to_o press_v they_o on_o the_o jew_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o 1._o who_o can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o great_a alteration_n which_o ensue_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v and_o to_o inflict_v so_o sore_a a_o punishment_n on_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n creature_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o dispensation_n how_o can_v we_o attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o suitable_a unto_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o apostasy_n and_o who_o first_o break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n all_o thing_n answer_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n moreover_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o flourish_v in_o the_o vigour_n of_o all_o its_o intellectual_a ability_n reason_n wisdom_n knowledge_n in_o that_o order_n and_o rectitude_n of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o grace_n shall_v be_v surprise_v seduce_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o craft_n and_o machination_n of_o a_o inferior_a creature_n a_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o that_o unto_o its_o own_o ruin_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n james_n tell_v we_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o and_o that_o now_o in_o his_o lessen_v and_o deprave_a condition_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o this_o excellent_a nature_n in_o the_o blossom_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o right_a unto_o rule_n over_o all_o shall_v be_v tame_v corrupt_a subdue_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o serpent_n and_o yet_o again_o whereas_o in_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o be_v a_o open_a design_n against_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o manage_v with_o craft_n subtilty_n and_o forecast_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o contrivance_n shall_v befall_v a_o brute_n worm_n uncapable_a of_o moral_a evil_n and_o new_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n by_o the_o power_n of_o its_o creator_n hitherto_o it_o have_v continue_v under_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o sudden_o on_o a_o instant_n it_o shall_v engage_v thus_o desperate_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o further_o the_o act_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v by_o reason_n and_o with_o speech_n and_o do_v not_o a_o supposal_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o plain_o exempt_v he_o from_o that_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o creature_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o open_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n he_o be_v curse_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o say_v as_o aben_n ezra_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o god_n give_v he_o reason_n
who_o be_v merciful_a good_a pleasure_n towards_o they_o moses_n pray_v for_o deut._n 33.16_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n james_n 1._o v_o 17._o these_o thing_n evident_o express_v god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o unto_o his_o work_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o accept_v of_o this_o delegation_n and_o be_v therein_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o be_v their_o eternal_a redeemer_n §_o 18_o josh._n 5._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o man_n over_o against_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o joshuah_n go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o as_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_o i_o now_o come_v and_o joshuah_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v worship_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o say_v my_o lord_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n say_v unto_o joshuah_n lose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o of_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a the_o appearance_n here_o be_v of_o a_o man_n v_o 13._o a_o man_n of_o war_n as_o god_n be_v call_v exod._n 15._o v_o 3._o arm_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o business_n he_o come_v about_o at_o first_o sight_n joshuah_n apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n only_o which_o occasion_v his_o enquiry_n be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n which_o discover_v his_o courage_n and_o undaunted_a magnanimity_n for_o doubtless_o the_o appearance_n be_v august_a and_o glorious_a but_o he_o answer_v unto_o his_o whole_a question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o that_o be_v a_o man_n either_o of_o your_o party_n or_o of_o the_o enemy_n but_o quite_o another_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v another_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a accompany_v with_o many_o instructive_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o shape_n wherein_o he_o appear_v namely_o of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o future_a incarnation_n 2._o the_o title_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n he_o unto_o who_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o they_o unto_o rest_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a be_v commit_v whence_o the_o apostle_n in_o allusion_n unto_o this_o place_n and_o title_n call_v he_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o v_o 10._o and_o 3._o the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o this_o title_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n teach_v both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o there_o be_v another_o supreme_a captain_n of_o their_o eternal_a deliverance_n 4._o from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o appearance_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o people_n into_o canaan_n and_o the_o first_o opposition_n which_o therein_o they_o meet_v withal_o so_o engage_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o way_n unto_o eternal_a rest._n 5._o from_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o joshuah_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o accept_v of_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o create_a angel_n rev._n 19_o v._n 10._o chap._n 22._o v._n 8_o 9_o 6._o from_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o ceremony_n express_v religious_a reverence_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n be_v with_o the_o reason_n annex_v for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v holiness_n make_v so_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o like_a precept_n whereunto_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n exod._n 3._o v_o 5._o by_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n instruct_v in_o the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o eternal_a distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o deity_n his_o future_a incarnation_n and_o condescension_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n these_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o the_o angel_n or_o §_o 19_o messenger_z of_o the_o father_n subsist_v in_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n be_v all_o of_o they_o revelation_n of_o the_o promised_a seed_n the_o great_a and_o only_a saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o eternal_a pre-existence_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o future_a take_v flesh_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o late_a prophet_n which_o because_o in_o most_o important_a circumstance_n they_o be_v coincident_a with_o these_o need_v not_o here_o particular_o be_v insist_v on_o some_o of_o late_o will_v apply_v all_o these_o appearance_n unto_o a_o create_v delegate_v angel_n §_o 20_o which_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o sacred_a text_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v so_o be_v it_o contrary_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o large_a collection_n of_o testimony_n from_o they_o be_v not_o suit_v unto_o our_o present_a design_n and_o purpose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o mention_v two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o one_o of_o the_o latin_a the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o first_o be_v tertullian_n who_o tell_v we_o christus_fw-la semper_fw-la egit_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la nominâ—_n ipse_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o congressus_fw-la cum_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la adv_fw-la mâ—râ—_n lib._n 2._o christ_n always_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n converse_v with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o again_o christus_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquia_fw-la humana_fw-la semper_fw-la descendit_fw-la ah_o adam_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la in_o visione_n in_o somno_fw-la in_fw-la speculo_fw-la in_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la ordinem_fw-la suum_fw-la praestruâ—ns_fw-la semper_fw-la aâ—_n initio_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la sermo_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la erat_fw-la futurus_fw-la adu._n praxeam_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o descend_v into_o communion_n with_o man_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o vision_n dream_n and_o appearance_n or_o representation_n of_o himself_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o future_a condition_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o god_n who_o converse_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n the_o other_o be_v justin_n martyr_n who_o word_n need_v not_o be_v produce_v see_v it_o be_v know_v how_o he_o contend_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n that_o which_o be_v more_o direct_a unto_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o apprehension_n §_o 21_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n concern_v the_o divine_a appearance_n insist_v on_o grant_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o church_n of_o old_a with_o what_o may_v thence_o be_v collect_v for_o their_o conviction_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o expositor_n do_v i_o confess_v pass_v over_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n mention_v i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v such_o unto_o their_o present_a infidelity_n without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o angel_n mention_v to_o be_v michael_n who_o they_o assign_v a_o prerogative_n unto_o above_o the_o other_o angel_n who_o preside_v over_o other_o country_n but_o who_o that_o michael_n be_v and_o wherein_o that_o prerogative_n do_v consist_v they_o know_v not_o some_o say_v that_o michael_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o heaven_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o r._n mâ—nahem_n the_o priest_n above_o that_o offer_v or_o present_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v another_o more_o agreeable_o unto_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o one_o signal_n instance_n only_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n
insist_v on_o in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n nechmanides_n gerundensis_n on_o exod._n 23._o which_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o shall_v at_o present_a suffice_v his_o word_n be_v lâ—te_a angelus_n si_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la dicamus_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n redemptor_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la inquam_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la jacob_n dicebat_fw-la gen._n 31.13_o ego_fw-la deus_fw-la bethel_n ille_fw-la de_fw-la quâ—_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la exod._n 3.4_o &_o vocabat_fw-la mosen_n deus_fw-la de_fw-fr ruho_fw-it voco_fw-la autem_fw-la angelus_n quia_fw-la mundum_fw-la gubernat_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la deut._n 6.21_o eduxit_fw-la vos_fw-la jehovah_n ex_fw-la aegypto_n &_o alibi_fw-la numb_a 20.6_o misit_fw-la angelum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la vos_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n praeterea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la isa._n 63.9_o &_o angelus_n facici_fw-la ejus_fw-la salvos_fw-la fecit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ille_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la exod._n 33.14_o fancy_n mea_fw-la praeibit_fw-la &_o efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescas_fw-la denique_fw-la ille_fw-la angelus_n est_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la vates_fw-la mal._n 3.1_o &_o subito_fw-la veniet_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la suum_fw-la dominus_fw-la quem_fw-la vos_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la &_o angelus_n foederis_fw-la quem_fw-la cupitis_fw-la and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n animadverâ—e_fw-la attente_fw-la quid_fw-la ista_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la fancy_n mea_fw-la praeibit_fw-la moses_n enim_fw-la &_o israelitae_n semper_fw-la optaverunt_fw-la angelum_fw-la primum_fw-la caeterum_fw-la quis_fw-la ille_fw-la esset_fw-la veer_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la percipiebant_fw-la neque_fw-la prophetica_fw-la notione_fw-la satis_fw-la assequebantur_fw-la atqui_fw-la fancy_n dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la significat_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la interpretes_n est_fw-la in_o confesso_fw-la verum_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la quidem_fw-la ista_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quisquam_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o mysteriis_fw-la legis_fw-la eruditus_fw-la and_o again_o fancy_n mea_fw-la praecedet_fw-la h._n e._n angelus_n foederis_fw-la quem_fw-la vos_fw-la cupitis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la videbitur_fw-la facies_fw-la mea_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tempore_fw-la accepto_fw-la exaudiam_fw-la te_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la faciamque_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescas_fw-la sive_fw-la efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la lenis_fw-la &_o benignus_fw-la neque_fw-la te_fw-la ducat_n per_fw-la rigidum_fw-la sed_fw-la placide_fw-la &_o clementer_n this_o angel_n if_o we_o speak_v exact_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o redeemer_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v write_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o exod._n 22.21_o that_o angel_n who_o say_v unto_o jacob_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n gen._n 31.13_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n call_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.4_o and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 6.21_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o elsewhere_o numb_a 20.6_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n moreover_o it_o be_v write_v isa._n 63.9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o face_n presence_n save_v they_o namely_o that_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 33.14_o my_o face_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v last_o it_o be_v that_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v malipiero_n 3.1_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shâ—ll_o sudden_o come_v unto_o his_o temple_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mark_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n my_o face_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o for_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n always_o desire_v the_o chief_a angel_n but_o who_o that_o be_v they_o can_v not_o true_o understand_v for_o neither_o can_v they_o learn_v it_o of_o my_o other_o nor_o obtain_v it_o by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v god_n himself_o as_o aâ—l_a interpreter_n acknowledge_v but_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n hereof_o unless_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mâ—steries_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v moreover_o my_o face_n shall_v go_v before_o thâ—e_n thâ—t_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v in_o who_o my_o face_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o whâ—m_n it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o i_o will_v cause_v theâ—_n to_o reâ—i_fw-la or_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v gentle_a or_o kind_a unto_o thou_o nor_o shall_v lead_v thou_o with_o rigour_n but_o quiet_o and_o merciful_o §_o 22_o this_o ra._n moses_n â—â—r_fw-fr nachman_n write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1220._o in_o spain_n and_o die_v at_o jâ—rusalâ—m_n an._n 1260._o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n occur_v in_o his_o write_n beyond_o the_o common_a rate_n of_o their_o present_a apprehension_n as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v he_o do_v plain_o evert_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o their_o present_a infidelity_n for_o he_o not_o only_a grant_n but_o contend_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o be_v god_n and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o his_o angel_n he_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o reason_n indeed_o he_o fix_v on_o why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n namely_o because_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n although_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n be_v true_a be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o his_o eternal_a designation_n and_o actual_a delegation_n by_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o save_v the_o church_n in_o all_o condition_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o be_v call_v the_o face_n of_o god_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o it_o do_v no_o less_o evident_o evince_v his_o personal_a distinction_n from_o he_o who_o face_n he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o benignity_n which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o exercise_v towards_o his_o people_n be_v signal_o suitable_a unto_o the_o tenderness_n and_o mercy_n which_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n exercise_v by_o god_n appointment_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o he_o lead_v and_o conduct_n unto_o glory_n §_o 23_o it_o be_v also_o not_o unworthy_a consideration_n what_o some_o of_o they_o write_v in_o tanchuma_n a_o ancient_a comment_n on_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o go_v before_o they_o from_o exod._n 23._o v_o 20._o god_n say_v they_o say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n but_o moses_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o angel_n but_o i_o will_v have_v thyself_o but_o when_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n first_o see_v the_o angel_n he_o say_v be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n then_o the_o angel_n answer_v i_o be_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n and_o now_o i_o coâ—e_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o come_v a_o second_o time_n that_o i_o may_v lead_v the_o israelite_n into_o their_o possession_n i_o come_v when_o moses_n thy_o master_n be_v the_o ruler_n but_o when_o he_o see_v i_o he_o will_v nâ—t_o have_v i_o to_o go_v with_o he_o but_o refuse_v i_o as_o soon_o as_o joshua_n hear_v this_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v say_v what_o speak_v my_o lord_n unto_o his_o servant_n answerable_a hereunto_o in_o the_o talmud_n tractat._n sane_v cap._n 4_o echad_n dine_v mâ—monoâ—h_n they_o have_v a_o gloss_n on_o those_o word_n exod._n 23._o v_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v spare_v or_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n what_o then_o do_v he_o do_v or_o can_v he_o do_v wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v pardon_v our_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v he_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o leader_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o we_o they_o great_o mistake_v in_o suppose_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o alone_a moses_n refuse_v be_v he_o that_o afterward_o appear_v unto_o joshuah_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o who_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o face_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v right_a enough_o that_o